[Wuxia] The Carefree Journey of the Tang Dynasty (Book) - 13-15

Chapter 42 The Fairy's Visit

The last rays of sunlight disappeared into the earth, leaving the once bustling Tianjin Bridge deserted and the Luo River calm and still, not a single boat in sight. The vibrant cityscape of the metropolis, where land and water converged, was a far cry

from its former glory. Yuan Yueze stood alone on the bridge, gazing at the sunset as if nothing had happened.

Light footsteps sounded behind him, and a slender figure appeared beside him.

A gentle breeze stirred, causing her clothes to flutter. The man was elegant and refined, like a celestial being; the woman was beautiful and graceful, like a fairy on the water.

"What brings you here, Military Advisor Shen?"

After a long silence, Yuan Yueze asked first.

The newcomer was Shen Luoyan. With a slightly complicated expression, she slowly replied, "Luoyan almost cost you your life, and I've come to apologize."

A strange, inexplicable feeling immediately welled up in Yuan Yueze's heart.

“I, Yuan, cannot accept this. I killed your general first, and today I have eliminated one of your greatest allies. And yet, Military Advisor Shen comes to apologize. It’s truly unbelievable,”

Yuan Yueze said, staring at her.

Shen Luoyan sighed softly, “I never expected that my casual utterance of ‘No’ would actually stop you, Young Master. When Chao Gong launched his sneak attack, I thought it would kill you.”

“So, do you feel remorse or hostility?”

Yuan Yueze asked curiously.

“Both, I suppose. Getting back to the point, Young Master, are you aware of the recent rumors circulating in the city that you are a member of the Demonic Sect?”

Shen Luoyan asked after a moment of composure, her expression complex.

Yuan Yueze nodded.

“Then I have thought of a way to satisfy both sides, one that can free you from the troubles brought by the He Shi Bi,”

Shen Luoyan added.

Yuan Yueze frowned: "Please teach me, Military Advisor Shen."

Seeing Yuan Yueze's reaction, Shen Luoyan became even more certain that the He Shi Bi was in his hands, and hurriedly smiled, "It was Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling who stole the He Shi Bi, everyone knows that. Our scouts also reported that the two of them had some conflict with Shangguan Long, a sorcerer from the Yin Gui Sect, a few days ago. Young Master, you can tell everyone that Shangguan Long deliberately revealed the location of the He Shi Bi to Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, because at that time, almost no one in Luoyang knew where the He Shi Bi was hidden. In this way, everyone will know that the real beneficiary is not you, but the Yin

Gui Sect. Luoyan knows that your reputation in Luoyang is still very good." Yuan Yueze could indeed sense the apology in Shen Luoyan's eyes. She thought that someone like Yuan Yueze would disdain being falsely accused of being a member of the Demonic Sect. If she framed the Demonic Sect for the He Shi Bi, she could both avenge the false accusation and gain Yuan Yueze's favor. Most importantly, the He Shi Bi jade would disappear from the world's sight forever. Just as Yuan Yueze said, if Li Mi couldn't have it, then no one else should.

Yuan Yueze suddenly laughed, turning to stare intently at Shen Luoyan: "Military Advisor Shen, what a brilliant plan! I really thought you came to apologize!"

Shen Luoyan stared at Yuan Yueze for a long time, finally unable to withstand his burning gaze, she lowered her head and sighed, saying with a bitter smile: "Luoyan truly feels apologetic, but I didn't expect that none of Luoyan's plans could hide from you."

Yuan Yueze remained silent. Shen Luoyan's plan did seem quite good, but some of her ideas were too subjective. First, Yuan Yueze didn't believe that the Demonic Sect was framing him; even if they were, he would admit it. Because compared to those hypocritical righteous people, Yuan Yueze preferred to be a member of the underworld. Second, Shen Luoyan stubbornly believed that the He Shi Bi jade was definitely in Yuan Yueze's hands, so she wasn't afraid that Yuan Yueze wouldn't accept such a good plan.

If outsiders knew that Shangguan Long's true identity as a member of the Great Ming Sect, then framing him wouldn't be a bad thing. But it's clearly not suitable now. Because in the eyes of outsiders, Shangguan Long is still a member of the Demonic Sect.

"As you say, I, Yuan, am a beneficiary, but the real beneficiaries are the Wagang Army and Li Mi!"

Yuan Yueze sighed after thinking it through.

"Young Master, you must be careful of Shi Feixuan. She may be the most outstanding martial arts grandmaster in the Central Plains martial arts world after Ning Daoqi. Just look at how she hasn't shown herself yet, and how she entrusted Li Shimin to deliver a message. Such swift and decisive methods in handling the lost treasure show that her way of doing things is deeply in line with the principles of swordsmanship, and she has immediately cornered you."

Shen Luoyan changed the subject with complicated thoughts.

Yuan Yueze frowned and said, "Is Military Advisor Shen concerned about me?"

Shen Luoyan looked embarrassed and whispered, "Who would care about you? Luoyan and you are enemies, and we even have a bet!"

"Just now, judging from the way your fiancé looked at me, it was as if he could kill me. Tell me, if I win and forcibly take you home as my wife, what will your fiancé become?"

Yuan Yueze laughed.

"What virtue or ability does Luoyan have to be your wife, Young Master Yuan? Don't you have enough wives at home? Besides, who wins and who loses is still uncertain!" Shen

Luoyan was both ashamed and angry, then her expression dimmed, but she said confidently again.

Yuan Yueze interrupted, "Then, Strategist Shen, just wait and see. To win this round, I might resort to any means necessary."

Shen Luoyan was an expert in this area and didn't mind at all, saying, "Luoyan will also resort to any means necessary."

Then, as if she had thought of something, she subconsciously crossed her arms over her chest, took a few steps back, and looked at Yuan Yueze with a slightly frightened expression: "You...you're not allowed to do anything reckless!"

Yuan Yueze was taken aback, knowing that she must have misunderstood again. A wicked smile appeared on his handsome face: "Heh, Strategist Shen, how about you give me something beforehand?"

Shen Luoyan was even more certain of Yuan Yueze's wicked thoughts. She panicked and continued to retreat several feet. Seeing that Yuan Yueze did not step forward, but his eyes were fixed on her high chest, her pretty face immediately turned red. She calmed her rapid breathing, and after a moment, seeing that Yuan Yueze was still staring at her, she stomped her foot and turned away.

Yuan Yueze shook his head and chuckled. Yuan Yueze was a sworn enemy of the Wagang Army, and his relationship with Shen Luoyan was ambiguous, seemingly hostile yet also ambiguous.

As he crossed the Tianjin Bridge, pedestrians finally appeared on the streets.

The curfew imposed by Wang Shichong had finally expired. Currently, the only thing Yuan Yueze worried about in Luoyang was Wang Shichong's faction. Other forces were certainly not without ulterior motives, but compared to the threat posed by Wang Shichong, they were all insignificant.

It wasn't that Shen Luoyan or Li Shimin lacked intelligence, but rather that Yuan Yueze knew their greatest weakness. Wang Shichong, however, was different. He seemed to be backed by a much larger force, especially one that was highly secretive, forcing Yuan Yueze to focus more attention on him. Especially now that the He Shi Bi jade had been stolen, Wang Shichong, as the de facto ruler of Luoyang, had shown no intention of taking any action.

Lost in thought, he arrived at his doorstep.

After going inside and discussing things further with the women, Yuan Yueze meditated while preparing for his meeting with Shi Feixuan that evening.

His current physical recovery ability is indeed formidable, but his internal organs and meridians are still easily disturbed by external true energy, so he must spend time nourishing his meridians and flesh with vital energy.

Yuan Yueze lay crookedly on the bench, closing his eyes and concentrating on regulating his breathing. A ghostly figure floated in through the window like a willow catkin.

A cool, jade-like hand slowly caressed Yuan Yueze's face.

"Can't bring yourself to do it?"

After a while, Yuan Yueze suddenly opened his eyes, saying with a half-smile.

The newcomer was none other than Wanwan, whom he hadn't seen for several days.

"Hmph! I miss you so much that I can't eat or sleep, and you miss me like this, boohoo..."

Wanwan lightly stamped her crystal-clear, jade-like bare feet, stood up, and covered her face, weeping.

Although he knew she was acting, Yuan Yueze still couldn't help but sit up and pull her to sit beside him: "Aren't you tired of acting like this every time? Isn't it better to be a real person?"

A strange light flashed in Wanwan's eyes. She shook off Yuan Yueze's hand, smiled brightly, and glared at him, saying reproachfully, "You rascal, you always touch me! Was I born to be taken advantage of by you?"

Yuan Yueze chuckled, "This was just a little hand-holding, a few days ago... " "I've already gotten the better deal!"

Wanwan blushed, remembering how he had tricked her last time. "You're such a lecher! Only someone like you would go to the palace to snatch someone away."

Yuan Yueze chuckled dryly. "So what brings you here today? Why do you always come through the window instead of the door?"

Wanwan didn't answer, but instead pushed Yuan Yueze away without ceremony, taking over the recliner. She let out a long breath, closed her beautiful eyes, and her breathing became long and deep.

Yuan Yueze was both amused and exasperated. This girl came here just to take a nap?

Wanwan lay lazily on the recliner, her thin clothes revealing her curvaceous figure, her perfect proportions, high in the right places and small in the right places, exuding a youthful and alluring charm.

A moment later, as if sensing two burning gazes fixed upon her, as if stripping her naked, Wanwan felt an unnatural chill run down her spine. Opening her hazy eyes, she saw Yuan Yueze staring blankly at her beautiful figure.

Wanwan suddenly stiffened, then pleaded pitifully, "My darling, my skills have regressed again. Could you give me the Sacred Relic?"

Yuan Yueze, his nostrils filled with Wanwan's fresh fragrance, was completely absorbed in the beauty before him, his mind filled with desire, when he suddenly heard her words. He immediately composed himself and laughed, "Giving it to you would only harm you."

"Then why?"

Wanwan asked in surprise.

"Whether it's martial arts or further advancement in the Heavenly Dao, the best way is to cultivate without external help. Using external help only leads to inferior results,"

Yuan Yueze explained.

"Before I explain further, can you tell me why your skills have declined?"

Yuan Yueze narrowed his eyes, staring intently at Wanwan.

Wanwan was caught off guard and immediately fell silent.

Yuan Yueze smiled mysteriously: "If it's inconvenient to answer, then forget it. Master Ling Donglai, when he comprehended the Dao and soared into the sky, had a famous saying: 'The Dao of Heaven is truly difficult to achieve through others.' This applies to martial arts as well. Forcibly relying on external forces might bring some immediate benefits, but you will inevitably suffer retribution afterward."

"Who is Ling Donglai? Did he also soar into the sky like the 'Heavenly Blade'? Why have I never heard of him?"

Wanwan looked completely bewildered.

Yuan Yueze then realized he had let something slip; even if Ling Donglai truly existed, he wasn't even born yet! Awkwardly, he said, "He is an extraordinary figure who has transcended life and death, nicknamed 'Supreme Grandmaster'."

Wanwan nodded as if she understood, then added, "Everyone's purpose in learning martial arts and cultivating the Dao is different. I don't cultivate the Heavenly Dao, but improve my skills for the sake of my sect's lineage."

Looking at her resolute eyes, Yuan Yueze sighed helplessly. Wanwan had completely become a tool of the sect. Yuan Yueze could have given her the 'Evil Emperor's Relic' to greatly enhance her power. But given Wanwan's current temperament, doing so would definitely harm her. She was different from Zhu Yuyan. Although Zhu Yuyan suffered severe emotional trauma, her personal experiences of hardship had made her more calm in her perspective. Wanwan, on the other hand, was in the prime of her life, like a newborn calf, full of dreams and aspirations for the future. Once one's cultivation advances significantly, they will undoubtedly spare no effort to revive the Demonic Sect, even if it means getting their hands stained with blood—something Yuan Yueze desperately wanted to avoid.

Having thought it through, Yuan Yueze opened his palm: "Give me your hand, and continue absorbing my power!"

Wanwan hadn't intended to force Yuan Yueze to hand over the Evil Emperor's Relic; she had witnessed his abilities firsthand. Her goal was simply for Yuan Yueze to use his power to further solidify her cultivation. Seeing Yuan Yueze's indifferent attitude, Wanwan felt a sudden pang of guilt, quickly replaced by joy. She took Yuan Yueze's large hand and closed her eyes to absorb the power.

In less than a quarter of an hour, they finished. Wanwan wasn't as greedy as before. After a moment,

Wanwan opened her eyes, and the bright light in her pupils revealed that her cultivation had indeed returned to its former state. Yuan Yueze nodded in agreement.

"My dear, do you think it's possible for one person to appear in another's dreams every night?"

Wanwan suddenly asked. Seeing Yuan Yueze looking at her strangely, a hint of confusion flashed in Wanwan's eyes, but she quickly raised her voice to hide her unease, saying, "I was just saying." A

sly glint appeared in Yuan Yueze's eyes as he feigned a sigh, "I've never heard of such a strange thing before. But if it were true, these two must have been destined for each other in a past life! Why do you ask such a question, girl?"

Wanwan lowered her head, silent, lost in thought.

"Don't call me 'girl,' it sounds awful,"

Wanwan said after a long pause, tilting her head back and pouting.

Yuan Yueze asked curiously, "I feel this is very intimate! What should I call you then?"

Wanwan rarely showed a shy expression, and whispered, "Just call me by my name, or you can call me Wan'er..."

"Heh, I'll call you Wan'er in front of outsiders, but when it's just the two of us, I'll call you girl. Come here, girl, give me a shoulder massage."

Yuan Yueze turned around and said lazily.

Wanwan was annoyed, but she actually stretched out her jade hands and vigorously massaged Yuan Yueze's shoulders. Yuan Yueze cried out in pain.

"This ring seems a bit strange, what's its origin?"

Yuan Yueze was attracted by the strangely shaped ring on Wanwan's thumb and asked.

A strange smile crept onto Wanwan's lips: "This is my treasure! I'll give it to my husband later."

Yuan Yueze nodded, then swiftly grabbed Wanwan's small hand, snatched the ring off, and slipped it onto his own ring finger, saying smugly, "Haha, then I'm your husband, little girl!"

Wanwan was startled, then angrily reached out to snatch it back. Yuan Yueze hid inside the room, and the two chased each other, leaping and darting around the not-so-spacious little house, a rather entertaining sight. After

chasing for a while without catching up, Wanwan angrily lay back on the bench, closed her eyes, and ignored Yuan Yueze.

Just as Yuan Yueze was about to tease her again, he heard Shan Meixian's voice from outside the door: "Husband, Shi Feixuan is already outside. Get ready."

Wanwan remained motionless on the bench, showing no reaction whatsoever to Shi Feixuan's arrival.

Yuan Yueze sat cross-legged at the small table and called out to the door, "Let her in."

Shan Meixian, already aware of Wanwan's arrival, said nothing, simply responded, and walked away.

After a while, two figures appeared before Yuan Yueze as the door opened.

On the left was Shi Feixuan, her slender figure standing tall, carrying a long sword. She remained expressionless, seemingly devoid of emotion or desire. Yet, deep within her eyes, a passion bloomed like a flower in the shadows, expressing a fervent love for life and a pursuit beyond worldly concerns. Her ethereal, otherworldly charm, though slightly different from the other women in the household, was enough to make any man in the world fall for her, yet feel inferior. However, what truly attracted Yuan Yueze's attention was the unwavering determination and steadfast resolve emanating from her brows and eyes.

Of all the beauties in the world, none surpasses those of the State of Chu. Of all the beauties of Chu, none surpasses those of my village. Of all the beauties of my village, none surpasses the daughter of my neighbor to the east. This daughter of my neighbor to the east is so perfect that adding an inch would make her too tall, subtracting an inch would make her too short; applying powder would make her too pale, applying rouge would make her too red. Her eyebrows are like kingfisher feathers, her skin like white snow, her waist like a bound silk ribbon, her teeth like pearls. A single smile from her could bewitch Yangcheng and captivate Xiachai.

This is how Song Yu described the beauties of ancient times. Even though Yuan Yueze harbored resentment towards Jingzhai, he had to admit that Shi Feixuan's beauty was indeed no less than that of Wanwan and Shi Qingxuan. Such a woman was a rare find in the mortal world.

To the right was a tall, handsome monk in a yellow inner robe and brown outer robe, carrying a bronze bell. His slender and elegant figure, with a straight nose, gave him a distinctive air. The curved shape of his upper lip and the slightly upturned lower lip accentuated an indescribable charm, perfectly complementing his slender face and giving him an air of effortless ease. His broad chin and handsome face possessed a transcendent, serene light; his demeanor was neither weak nor arrogant, but rather comfortable and natural to behold. Most unforgettable were his deep, unfathomable eyes, capable of inspiring both awe and a reverence in anyone who looked upon them.

"Please sit!"

Yuan Yueze rose and bowed.

The two exchanged a faint smile, glanced at Wanwan's reclining figure, and took their seats. Their smiles embodied the Buddhist concept of a "flower-offering smile." Yuan Yueze immediately felt a sense of peace, tranquility, serenity, and bliss. His mind was pure and untainted, serene and open-minded, without desire or greed, unrestrained, composed and self-satisfied, detached from all things, unshakable, as if he had existed forever!

Yuan Yueze was greatly surprised: such strong Buddhist cultivation!

"If I'm not mistaken, this must be Master Liaokong!"

Although Yuan Yueze had lived in Luoyang for a long time, he had never been to Jingnian Temple. Today, he could guess his identity based on his cultivation alone. He calmed his mind in an instant and smiled.

Liaokong did not speak, but smiled and nodded.

Yuan Yueze knew that he practiced 'silent meditation' and did not mind. He turned to Shi Feixuan and asked, "What brings you here today, young lady?"

Among the younger generation, which talented young man did not treat the worldly successor of Jingzhai with utmost respect and humility? Only Yuan Yueze would address her as the most ordinary 'young lady'. Not only her, but Yuan Yueze treated all other women the same. This was true for both Shi Qingxuan and Wanwan. To Shi Qingxuan, it might have sounded familiar, but to Shi Feixuan, it was a different story.

Shi Feixuan's expression remained unchanged, but her eyes occasionally glanced at Wanwan's sleeping figure a few feet away. A look of surprise flashed across her fair face, indicating she already knew the true identity of that figure. Upon hearing Yuan Yueze's question, Shi Feixuan, her lips still parted, her teeth as white as snow, spoke softly and melodiously, "Feixuan truly doesn't know how to begin."

Yuan Yueze was taken aback. What was there to not know how to begin? Wasn't she here for the He Shi Bi?

Seeing Yuan Yueze's puzzled expression, Shi Feixuan sighed softly, revealing a hint of weakness. Her unadorned, pristine face radiated a compassionate and merciful aura: "Feixuan has studied under my master for nearly twenty years. This is my first time descending the mountain. Entering this chaotic world, Feixuan has realized how fortunate I was before. The gap between this chaotic world and the peaceful life I yearn for is so vast. Feixuan is determined to end this chaos as soon as possible and restore peace and prosperity to all people."

Yuan Yueze was utterly bewildered.

"So, does the young lady want to become emperor?"

Yuan Yueze seized upon a loophole in her words, feigning ignorance.

Shi Feixuan shook her head: "Feixuan seeks only one thing in her life: the Way of Heaven. As for ending this chaos as soon as possible, it aligns perfectly with the mission of my master; Feixuan feels a deep connection."

Yuan Yueze nodded, thinking to himself: So she presented herself as weak from the start; this was a thousand times more effective than a forceful attitude.

"Subhuti, all Bodhisattvas, Mahasattvas, should cultivate a pure mind in this way. They should not let their minds dwell on form, sound, smell, taste, touch, or mental objects; they should cultivate a mind that dwells nowhere."

Yuan Yueze inexplicably uttered a Buddhist verse.

Liao Kong and Shi Feixuan were taken aback. Both were deeply connected to Buddhism, and after a moment's thought, they understood. Yuan Yueze was warning Shi Feixuan: you have been influenced by the mission of your sect, falling into attachment and being trapped by demonic obstacles. Your mind has strayed from the path of 'Tao,' how can you possibly comprehend the Way of Heaven! Shi

Feixuan looked at him with surprise and said, "I never imagined that you, young master, would be so well-versed in Zen principles. What a profound statement, 'One should abide nowhere and yet give rise to the mind.' I have learned a great deal."

Yuan Yueze said calmly, "Master Huineng gleaned great wisdom from these eight characters alone; they must be quite extraordinary."

"Master Huineng was a highly accomplished monk from Zhuozhou in the north."

Seeing the slightly strange expressions on Shi Feixuan and Liaokong's faces, Yuan Yueze realized he had let something slip again—the Sixth Patriarch Huineng hadn't even been born yet! He quickly told a lie.

"Amitabha! I never expected that you, benefactor, would also be so well-versed in Buddhist principles."

Liaokong looked down at his nose, his nose at his mouth, his mouth questioning his heart, and bowed his head while chanting a Buddhist prayer.

Yuan Yueze exclaimed in surprise, "Master, you've actually broken the 'silent meditation' you've cultivated for so many years?"

Before Liao Kong could answer, Shi Feixuan, with a guilty expression, said softly, "Master, you destroyed your cultivation of many years because of the loss of the He Shi Bi jade, making Feixuan feel deeply guilty."

Yuan Yueze laughed, "Not at all! Buddha left behind a poem: 'I cultivate my mind, he cultivates his speech. Others cultivate their speech but not their minds, but I cultivate my mind but not my speech.'"

"What you say is very much in line with Zen principles. Liao Kong has benefited greatly. As a Buddhist, Liao Kong has been attached to appearances for so many years, unable to let go of this small attachment. How can I be free? Feixuan, you don't need to blame yourself."

Liao Kong pondered for a while, then thanked her and turned to Shi Feixuan.

Yuan Yueze nodded in approval.

Shi Feixuan seemed unwilling to delve further into Buddhist doctrines, and sighed, "Young Master's words are profound and insightful, but for the sake of all living beings, I must temporarily remain in this mortal world."

"The Dao is omnipresent; all people pursue their own Dao, and each person's Dao is different. May I ask, young lady, why do you alone represent all living beings? What qualifications does your sect have to represent the will of all people?"

Yuan Yueze stared intently at Shi Feixuan, speaking slowly.

Shi Feixuan's heart trembled involuntarily at that cold gaze, but she quickly regained her composure: "The way of the people under heaven has always been imposed upon them by those destined by Heaven! All Feixuan can do is obey Heaven's will! Feixuan believes that the opportunity for the unification of the world and the appearance of a wise ruler have arrived, and the suffering of the people will soon be over. Therefore, I am filled with trepidation and dare not be careless, for fear of failing my sect's trust."

Yuan Yueze shook his head and said solemnly: "Throughout history, the fortunes and misfortunes of a nation, though determined by Heaven, are mostly due to human actions; where there is a fixed destiny, there must be omens. If one can be fearful and reflect on one's actions, one can turn disaster into good fortune. As the saying goes, evil arises from people and is also destroyed by people. If one harbors suspicion, seeks to suppress the seeds of chaos, and is fond of killing, then treacherous officials will take the opportunity to plot against people. This will not only fail to avert disaster but will also only breed calamity."

"Since you take pride in your sect's mission, let me ask you: have you experienced the hunger and suffering of the common people? Can you truly understand their aspirations? If you cannot answer these questions, then what right do you and your sect have to represent the people? Can you really shirk your responsibility by saying, 'The path of the people has always been imposed upon them by those destined by Heaven'? And continue with those seemingly sacred but hypocritical acts of 'choosing a wise ruler'? Know that the world does not belong to one sect or one person, but to all the people!"

Yuan Yueze's voice grew increasingly cold.

Shi Feixuan was slightly indignant, wanting to argue but unsure how to begin, yet unwilling to bear the insult from Yuan Yueze.

"Amitabha! Your words are indeed sharp. Every word is reasonable. Although I am unwilling, I have no way to refute you. But are you not attached to appearances? Thoughts and actions are not the same thing," Liaokong

said calmly.

Shi Feixuan's resolve was repeatedly shaken by Yuan Yueze. After a moment of calm, she spoke again, "I was deeply moved by your insightful remarks at Tianjin Bridge the other day. However, upon reflection, I realized that while your words were reasonable, implementing them would take hundreds of years, which is not suitable for the current situation. Do you agree?"

Shi Feixuan's question continued the conversation from a few days prior at Tianjin Bridge. The drawbacks of a "one-family rule" were likely recognized by many ambitious individuals in this era, but easier said than done! How could such a deeply ingrained system and ideology be easily broken? Without transcending the realm of "humanity," birth, aging, sickness, and death were the greatest limitations!

Implementing advanced systems from later generations in this era was indeed as difficult as ascending to heaven.

Yuan Yueze understood this better than anyone.

At the very least, reform would have to begin with childhood education, taking several generations and hundreds of years to gradually complete. Even ordinary people who practiced martial arts would only live past a hundred years at most; someone like Yutian was one in a million! Moreover, how many rulers have the time to practice martial arts, strengthen their bodies, and prolong their lives? It's already a miracle they aren't prematurely drained by the concubines in the harem.

Therefore, in Shi Feixuan's eyes, Yuan Yueze's ideas were no different from impractical, unrealistic fantasies.

But if Song Shidao, a 'half-transmigrator' who transcends the mortal realm and whose lifespan is ten times that of ordinary people, were to oversee the implementation of reforms, it would be perfect. Of

course, he couldn't tell these words to the two people in front of him. Yuan Yueze nodded and said, "Those were just things I thought of casually, please don't take them seriously, young lady."

Then he reached for the teacup and began to sip the fragrant tea. The ring on his ring finger caught the attention of Kong and Shi Feixuan, and both of them trembled.

"Young master is indeed a member of the Demonic Sect. It seems the rumors are true!"

Shi Feixuan glanced at Wanwan not far away, her brows furrowed.

Yuan Yueze was stunned: "Didn't you spread that rumor?"

Shi Feixuan said in surprise: "Young Master seems to have many prejudices against our sect. Even if Feixuan is not good enough, she wouldn't gossip behind people's backs."

Yuan Yueze gave her a deep look and said indifferently: "It doesn't matter who spread it, I don't care. May I ask why you are so sure that I am a member of the Demonic Sect?"

Shi Feixuan and Liao Kong were taken aback. In their understanding, members of the Demonic Sect always referred to themselves as the 'Holy Sect,' so Yuan Yueze's claim to be from the 'Demon Sect' was quite surprising to them.

"According to our sect's records, the ring on your hand is called the 'Holy Light Ring,' which is the symbol of the successive Evil Emperors of the Evil Extreme Sect of the Demonic Sect."

Shi Feixuan explained with a complicated expression. She was wondering why Yuan Yueze seemed to know nothing about the origin of the ring. Was he pretending or did he have something else to hide?

Yuan Yueze's mind raced. He thought to himself that he had been tricked! He had been fooled by Wanwan! But where did she get this ring?

"Haha!"

Yuan Yueze laughed loudly, "That's right, but I, Yuan, am not some Evil Emperor, but the Evil Sovereign!"

"Tsk tsk! This title is much cooler than Evil Emperor or Shadowless Hidden Dragon!"

Yuan Yueze thought smugly, like an idiot. Shi

Feixuan and Liao Kong remained silent, seemingly pondering something.

"No wonder, your actions have always been unpredictable, truly characteristic of the Demonic Sect,"

Liao Kong sighed, a strange look in his expression.

Shi Feixuan looked at Yuan Yueze, her pretty face unable to hide her disappointment, and sighed softly, "Your words about cultivating the mind and speech were indeed captivating, but perhaps they were just words that didn't reflect your true feelings!"

Yuan Yueze laughed loudly, "Does the young lady mean that I say one thing and do another?"

Shi Feixuan remained silent, as if telling Yuan Yueze, "That's exactly right." "Right and wrong, good and evil, are all just a thought away. There are many hypocrites in the righteous path who seek fame and fortune, doing things that harm others for their own selfish desires, yet they insist on finding a legitimate reason. Are they truly on the righteous path or the evil path? Throughout history, emperors have constantly proclaimed their concern for the people, but how many were truly wise? In the end, the majority were corrupted by power! What's wrong with the demonic sect? What we're fighting for is simply a space to live on equal footing with the righteous path, to no longer be looked down upon."

Yuan Yueze said sharply, already considering himself a member of the demonic sect.

Liao Kong and Shi Feixuan looked embarrassed, not expecting Yuan Yueze to speak so bluntly.

Liao Kong chanted another Buddhist prayer and said softly, "But the demonic sect is selfish and self-serving, its hands stained with the blood of countless innocents. Is that not wrong?" "

Hmph!"

Wanwan suddenly snorted, sat up, leaped to Yuan Yueze's side, and sat down, taking his arm. She glared at Liao Kong with unfriendly eyes.

"I'm so sorry to have woken Wanwan. Why are you resting at Young Master Yuan's house?"

Shi Feixuan asked calmly.

Having just overheard Yuan Yueze mentioning the Evil Emperor, and recalling his past intimate interactions with Wanwan and his capricious, whimsical behavior, the terrifying thought in Shi Feixuan's mind grew increasingly clear: Yuan Yueze was probably indeed a member of the Demonic Sect!

"Is there anything wrong with me sleeping in my husband's room?"

Wanwan replied with a composed expression.

Shi Feixuan and Liao Kong's hearts skipped a beat simultaneously.

"Master Liaokong's words are indeed reasonable. The actions of the Demonic Sect in the past are indeed despicable, but the fault does not lie entirely with them. When the Demonic Sect is suppressed to the point of being unable to survive normally, their behavior inevitably becomes excessive. I, Yuan, want to make this clear to you two today: you will see how the Demonic Sect acts from now on. But there is one condition: please restrain your usual behavior. Otherwise, if the Demonic Sect really riots, both sides will suffer heavy losses!"

Yuan Yueze ignored Wanwan pinching herself hard below and spoke seriously to Liaokong and Shi Feixuan, his tone heavily emphasizing 'usual behavior'.

This imposter Evil Emperor, oh no, Evil Sovereign, speaks with such righteous indignation that it gives one an inexplicable sense of absurdity!

Before the other three could respond, Yuan Yueze sighed again, “The mind is a Bodhi tree, the body a bright mirror stand. The bright mirror is inherently pure, where can dust settle? Bodhi has no tree, the bright mirror is not a stand. Originally there is nothing, where can dust settle? Some Buddhists eat vegetarian food and chant Buddhist scriptures, but their hearts have no intention of doing good, and they do extremely immoral things behind the scenes. I believe that to judge whether a person is true, good, and beautiful, it is far from enough to observe them on the surface. The most important thing is to see through the phenomena to their essence. Moreover, it is necessary to observe and refine them over a long period of time to truly understand their essence and eternity.”

“Amitabha, what you say is not without reason, this humble monk has nothing to say.”

Liao Kong felt a sense of helplessness and sighed softly.

Shi Feixuan was also speechless. The sense of justice instilled in her from childhood began to waver for the first time. Although she recovered very quickly, she could not find any reason to refute it.

"Let's not discuss the matter of the Demonic Sect anymore. Why haven't you two mentioned the He Shi Bi yet?"

Yuan Yueze, no longer wanting to argue with them, asked directly.

Shi Feixuan and Liao Kong, upon entering, remained silent about their purpose, arguing with Yuan Yueze on several issues. Ultimately, they were overwhelmed by Yuan Yueze's pressure. Shi Feixuan took a deep breath and said, "The He Shi Bi wasn't stolen by you, young master, but everyone knows the relationship between you and Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling. That's why I've taken the liberty of coming to claim it."

Yuan Yueze solemnly declared, "The He Shi Bi is indeed not in my possession, nor was it I who ordered those two to steal it. I swear to heaven, if I have uttered even half a lie, may I be struck by lightning and die a horrible death."

Shi Feixuan and Liao Kong stared at Yuan Yueze in astonishment. In this era, oaths were highly valued, and Yuan Yueze's solemn vow was more convincing than a thousand explanations.

"Feixuan believes what you say, young master. With your abilities, you certainly wouldn't be afraid to admit your actions. Feixuan has one last question, and I wonder if you could enlighten me?"

Shi Feixuan lowered her head and pondered for a long time before looking up and staring intently into Yuan Yueze's deep, clear eyes. She slowly spoke.

"Please speak!"

"How does young master understand 'the Way of Heaven'?"

"I don't know either, because my ambitions lie elsewhere. If I had to answer your question, my answer would only be two words: 'Extreme Emotion'."

Yuan Yueze hadn't expected Shi Feixuan to ask such a seemingly random question, and without hesitation, he smiled and answered her.

This smile, devoid of contempt and as warm as a spring breeze, was the first time Yuan Yueze had shown Shi Feixuan this, and she could feel it.

Shi Feixuan's jade-like face remained calm as she silently nodded her thanks.

Afterward, Yuan Yueze personally escorted the two of them to the gate.

"My words today may have been somewhat extreme, but they were directed at the matter, not the person. I truly admire your compassionate heart and your dedication to saving the people from their suffering,"

Yuan Yueze said, bowing slightly after seeing her a hundred paces from the gate.

He then turned and left, leaving Shi Feixuan looking astonished.

Shi Feixuan stared blankly at Yuan Yueze's handsome figure receding into the distance. A strange, indescribable feeling, a mixture of anticipation and fear, took root in her heart, sprouting and growing…

Next Chapter Preview: The Reality and the Illusion

Chapter 43 The Reality and the Illusion

Back in the courtyard, Yuan Yueze's greatest desire was to find Wanwan and ask her about the origin of the ring on her finger. However, upon entering the house, he found her nowhere to be found.

It was late, so he went back to his room and engaged in a passionate encounter with several women.

Finally, amidst Yun Yuzhen's high-pitched and resonant moan, Yuan Yueze also erupted.

The spacious bedroom was filled with an alluring, sensual atmosphere and rapid breathing. A moment later, the sounds of Yuan Yueze and several women laughing and talking drifted out.

Yun Yuzhen, after pressing down on Yuan Yueze's still mischievous hand, said breathlessly, "Three people haven't been sleeping well tonight."

"It's Hongfu from the east wing, Feng'er, and Yunzhi,"

Shan Meixian, nestled against Yuan Yueze's other side, her voluptuous body writhing for a while before finding a comfortable position. Hearing Yun Yuzhen's words, she laughed as well.

Yuan Yueze grinned mischievously, "Let's bet, will they..."

As he spoke, he grabbed Shan Meixian's weak hand and slowly massaged her pubic area.

Shan Meixian, greatly embarrassed, cried out, "Don't tease me! I'm already so satisfied I can barely breathe!"

Fu Junzhuo and Yun Yuzhen joined in the teasing.

After a while of joking, Yun Yuzhen spoke up, "Today, when my husband met with Shi Feixuan, Wang Shichong sent someone to invite him to drink at the West Garden at noon tomorrow. Do you think we should go?"

Yuan Yueze pondered for a long time, "We should go and see. Wang Shichong is cunning and treacherous; he hasn't made any moves yet. The martial law order was probably forced upon him by Wang Bo and others. It's unsettling not to investigate."

Shan Meixian sighed, "He wouldn't try to recruit my husband, because he wouldn't dare. Think about it, how many people in the world would dare to recruit my husband?"

"The battle for Luoyang is about to begin. At such a crucial moment, who would dare to trust someone who is completely unfathomable?"

Fu Junzhuo also nodded.

Everyone nodded in agreement.

Suddenly remembering the ring on his hand, Yuan Yueze recounted his affair with Wanwan and then asked Shan Meixian, "Meixian, tell me about the origin of this ring. Is it genuine or a fake?" Shan

Meixian examined it carefully for a while, her expression slightly puzzled. "When I was young, I did read some of the sect's scriptures, which contained records about the 'Holy Light Ring.' But this one looks genuine, yet it doesn't quite seem genuine."

Yuan Yueze and the others were completely confused.

"Never mind, let's ask Wanwan ourselves next time,"

Yuan Yueze said after a moment's thought.

"I wonder why Sister Bei, Susu, and Zhizhi haven't returned yet!"

Yun Yuzhen sighed.

Shan Meixian glanced at Wei Zhenzhen and Shang Xiuxun, who were now sleeping soundly like rag dolls, and said, "The matter over there must not be resolved yet. The situation in the south is not much better than in the north! But husband, you must be careful of Li Shimin. Xiuxun has met Li Xiuning a few times, and during our conversations, she vaguely sensed that Li Shimin seemed to want to betroth his sister to you."

"Isn't Li Xiuning already engaged? Why would she betroth her to me? I've only seen her a few times these past few days,"

Yuan Yueze asked curiously.

Yun Yuzhen glared at him: "My husband is incredibly foolish. If we were to become related by marriage, even if he didn't help the Li Tang dynasty in the future, he wouldn't be able to oppose them. And you went to the palace to forcibly take Feng'er. Li Xiuning is no less capable than Feng'er in any way. Starting tomorrow, Li Shimin will likely focus even more on this matter! As for the marriage agreement between the Li and Chai families, Li Shimin canceled it before we even came to Luoyang, which seems to have greatly displeased the Chai family, but they dared not act rashly due to the power of the Li Tang dynasty."

"If Li Xiuning were a man, her achievements would certainly not be much less than Li Shimin's; she would be considered a heroine among women. It's just a pity she was born in this patriarchal era,"

Yuan Yueze nodded and sighed.

"In short, my husband must be careful. If Wang Shichong is the number one enemy, then Li Shimin is the number two. Their scheming and cunning are terrifyingly deep. And what's most deadly is that they never confront us directly; their behind-the-scenes conspiracies are the most troublesome,"

Shan Meixian warned.

Yuan Yueze yawned and lazily said, "Who cares! We'll deal with whatever comes our way."

The group then fell into a deep sleep.

The next day.

A light drizzle fell, shrouding the entire city of Luoyang in a white mist, creating a scene both poetic and unreal.

Yuan Yueze bid farewell to the women in his household and headed alone towards the West Garden.

Many passersby greeted him along the way, and Yuan Yueze could vaguely hear strange glances and whispers from afar behind him.

Gradually, Yuan Yueze understood a few things. First, Yuan Yueze was known as the number one bully in Luoyang because of his kidnapping. This sounded quite pleasant to the common people, as their comments were filled with admiration, demonstrating the notorious reputation of the Dugu clan in Luoyang. Second, someone was actually calling Yuan Yueze the "Evil Emperor" of the Demonic Sect behind his back, which made Yuan Yueze's heart skip a beat. Originally, this title was just something he said casually, and more importantly, it was only used by Liao Kong, Shi Feixuan, and Wanwan. But the fact that the common people knew about it overnight meant what? It meant that the other three present must have leaked the information, or perhaps even deliberately spread it.

Yuan Yueze finally understood why the people looked at him with such a strange feeling; they seemed to feel sorry for Yuan Yueze's fall into the demonic path, yet they also seemed to be beginning to respect and distance themselves from him.

Was it Shi Feixuan or Wanwan who harmed me? Shi Feixuan was more likely! But Wanwan always suffered at Yuan Yueze's hands. Yesterday, she used that damned ring to harm Yuan Yueze, and with just this one win, she won back all her previous losses. Yuan Yueze still underestimated her. So

what if she's from the demonic sect? From today onwards, I am a member of the demonic sect!

Yuan Yueze lightly channeled his inner energy, and the raindrops bounced off the very edge of his damp clothes.

On the misty, rain-swept suburban road, Yuan Yueze snapped out of his reverie and continued pondering how to deal with Wang Shichong.

Finally, his destination was not far off.

Xiyuan was a garden centered around Jicui Pond, complete with various courtyards and buildings. The rain was now even heavier, the wind biting, creating an eerie atmosphere, and no tourists were to be seen.

The surrounding Jicui Pond, stretching for over ten li, blended seamlessly with the mist and rain, appearing boundless like heaven and earth.

Rocks were piled up in the lake, three of which rose over a hundred feet above the water, appearing and disappearing in the misty rain, resembling the three legendary immortal mountains known as Penglai, Fangzhang, and Yingzhou.

Most intriguing was the presence of pavilions built on these three mountains, connected by winding bridges, infinitely enhancing the sense of depth and space.

A canal flowed into the lake from the north, its banks lined with magnificent courtyards, halls, and pavilions.

The canal was about twenty paces wide, spanned by a flying bridge.

This was Yuan Yueze's second visit. The West Garden in the misty rain had a unique charm, no less beautiful than on a sunny spring day.

The lake and mountains, the cascading waterfalls, the hazy scenery possessed a shy, maidenly beauty.

Walking along the gravel path, a figure emerged from the garden, about forty paces away, amidst the willows and bamboos.

It was Yang Gongqing, a general under Wang Shichong, with whom Yuan Yueze had a close relationship.

A gentle smile accompanied by a somewhat incongruous high-pitched voice, Yang Gongqing bowed and said, "Brother Yuan has come again. The Minister has instructed this old man to wait here."

From their previous interactions, Yuan Yueze had a general idea that Yang Gongqing and Wang Shichong didn't get along very well. Yuan Yueze chuckled inwardly: Yang Gongqing was still deceived by Wang Shichong's facade.

From the moment he entered the West Garden, Yuan Yueze had to be constantly on guard; any expression, any word, could be a pretext for Wang Shichong to deal with him.

After Yuan Yueze returned the greeting, the two continued along the deserted path.

After a long silence, Yang Gongqing spoke in a low voice, as if addressing Yuan Yueze, yet also as if talking to himself. Yuan Yueze could clearly sense that Yang Gongqing was using internal energy to focus his voice into a single line; unless one was a master, even if placed close to the ear, it might not be clearly heard.

"The Western Garden spans over a hundred li, its buildings magnificent and resplendent, its gardens numerous, its exotic flowers blooming everywhere, and its rare birds and animals countless. Yang Guang was ambitious and wasteful, squandering the people's resources and manpower to build this garden. Many see the Western Garden as a paradise on earth, but how many truly understand the immense effort and resources expended?"

Yuan Yueze listened silently, his expression remaining calm, and said lightly, "Yang Gongqing's thoughts are indeed compassionate. The tyrant has finally passed away; we cannot simply destroy or abandon this place."

Yang Gongqing offered no comment on Yuan Yueze's words, continuing to gaze at the bamboo grove to his right and sighing, "Yang Guang was merely..." "It was only in the later years of his reign that things turned out this way. I believe that before Yang Guang began his tyrannical rule, he could be considered a good emperor who could be remembered for eternity. And after Yang Guang's death, the chaos reignited. Take Yang Tong, this puppet emperor, for example; no one can guarantee how long he'll hold the throne! Even more ridiculous is that while powerful foreign enemies surrounded them, the internal struggles within Luoyang were even more chaotic. Everyone was scheming against each other. For their own selfish desires, they spoke eloquently and righteously, but little did they know that it was precisely the existence of these hypocrites that caused the people's resentment."

As he spoke, Yang Gongqing's tone became noticeably hurried, his voice rising slightly, as if due to surging anger.

Yuan Yueze's expression remained unchanged, but his mind raced. Yang Gongqing's words were veiled, expressing his extreme dissatisfaction with Wang Shichong. But Yuan Yueze was not someone who could be easily deceived. He slowly spoke, "I understand Lord Yang's feelings, but unfortunately, one person's power is weak. Everyone who shares Lord Yang's feelings will try to help the suffering in their own way."

His words subtly interrupted Yang Gongqing's train of thought.

Yang Gongqing was taken aback, then chuckled, "Brother Yuan is quite right. Brother Yuan's reputation in Luoyang is already well-known. But I think this is not a long-term solution."

Yuan Yueze felt a chill in his heart and laughed, "Lord Yang means that my charity will not save many people, is that right? But my abilities are limited, and I have no other choice. I still hope that a powerful figure like Minister Wang will end this chaotic world as soon as possible!" Yang Gongqing

was a man of great experience in judging people and naturally heard the insincerity in Yuan Yueze's tone. A helpless bitter smile flashed across his face.

"As for my reputation, I heard quite a bit about it on the way here. It can indeed be called 'well-known',"

Yuan Yueze said self-deprecatingly.

Yang Gongqing understood that the reputation he mentioned must be related to the forced abduction of Gu Dufeng, and gave an awkward smile, unsure how to respond. Silence returned between the two.

Upon entering the banquet hall that Wang Shichong had arranged for Yuan Yueze, only a few people were waiting with tea.

Wang Shichong, looking smug, sat at the head of the table, examining one slip of paper after another, presumably containing intelligence or pre-arranged strategies.

Upon seeing Yuan Yueze and Yang Gongqing enter, Wang Shichong put down the note in his hand, quickly stepped forward, and, with a beaming smile, walked to Yuan Yueze's side, taking his hand intimately, saying, "Young Master, you have accepted my invitation to the banquet three times; it is the envy of all those in Luoyang who admire you!"

Yuan Yueze nodded in return, laughing loudly, "I may disregard everyone else's face, but I cannot disregard Minister Wang's."

Behind Wang Shichong, Wang Xuanying cursed inwardly, "What a hypocrite! My father has invited you more than twenty times, and he still pretends to be so generous!"

Wang Xuanying was already jealous of Yuan Yueze, especially after seeing Wei Zhenzhen at the last banquet, which had made him drool. Now, his gaze towards Yuan Yueze was even more vicious and ruthless.

Yuan Yueze didn't even glance at him, and after looking around, he realized that everyone present today, except for himself, was Wang Shichong's man.

Wang Xuanying, Wang Xuanshu, Zhang Zhenzhou, Song Mengqiu, Lang Feng, and Yang Gongqing were people I had met at the previous two banquets. The others were all unfamiliar faces, including a striking young woman.

She wore a white palace dress with a slight pink tinge, her skin as white as snow and jade, unusually fair, making her stand out even in black. Her eyebrows, like black silk, arched upwards, and her jet-black hair was styled in a high bun, a wisp of bangs gently framing her forehead. Her eyes, tilted upwards, were set deep beneath her delicate brows, and she gazed at Yuan Yueze with curiosity. Most striking was her straight nose, perfectly matched with her slightly high cheekbones, exuding an air of haughtiness yet retaining an elegant grace. Her lips, radiating aristocratic air, held a captivating, enigmatic smile.

Beneath her well-fitting clothes, her slender and curvaceous figure was on full display, arousing the imagination.

Seeing that Yuan Yueze's gaze lingered on her for only a moment before shifting away, the girl showed no displeasure, instead offering a sweet smile that revealed a row of neat, white teeth.

Wang Shichong coughed lightly and said, "This is my niece, Shuni. I presume that you've been in Luoyang for so long, you've heard of the 'Twin Beauties of Luoyang,' referring to her and Rong Jiaojiao, the daughter of Boss Rong."

Yuan Yueze smiled and nodded. Wang Shichong then introduced several other relatives to Yuan Yueze.

Seeing that Wang Shichong was preparing the banquet, the maid beside the main seat tidied up the slips of paper on the table, placed them on a golden plate, bowed, and withdrew.

As she passed three feet from Yuan Yueze, a gentle breeze suddenly blew in through the open window, fluttering the slips of paper and startling the maid, who hurriedly knelt down.

Wang Shichong's face was contorted with rage. Several people around him seemed unusually concerned about the notes, hurriedly tidying them up.

"It's damp today, why aren't the windows properly closed?"

Wang Shichong coldly asked the maid.

The maid trembled with fear, unable to utter a word.

Yuan Yueze sighed inwardly, but smiled and said, "This young lady probably didn't do it intentionally, so please don't take it to heart, Minister."

Wang Xuanshu interjected from behind Yuan Yueze, "It was my elder brother who said he liked watching the wind and rain outside and wouldn't allow the windows to be closed."

Wang Xuanying's face was fierce, but he dared not say anything. He hurriedly collected the scraps of paper before apologizing.

The moment Wang Xuanshu spoke, Yuan Yueze naturally turned to look at him. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a piece of paper on the ground, half of which had fallen out of an envelope. The words 'Attack the Imperial Palace' were vaguely visible.

Although surprised, Yuan Yueze's expression remained unchanged. After Wang Shichong reprimanded the maid, about ten people entered the banquet hall and sat around the table.

After toasting each other several times, the atmosphere became lively.

"Young Master is so handsome! I only realized the rumors were true after seeing him with my own eyes."

Dong Shuni was arranged to sit to Yuan Yueze's left by Wang Shichong. Her big eyes were full of admiration as she stared at Yuan Yueze.

Yuan Yueze didn't dislike her, but he certainly didn't like her either. Hearing her bold, unreserved words, he looked slightly embarrassed and unsure how to respond. Wang Shichong chuckled beside him, "Little Nini admires heroes like you, Young Master, the most!" A

great hero?

Yuan Yueze chuckled inwardly: Of all the things he'd done, which could be considered heroic? He'd been severely injured after harassing Empress Yin in the street. He'd forcibly taken a woman. Those two things alone were enough to make him a laughingstock behind his back.

Suddenly seeing Wang Shichong's triumphant appearance today, Yuan Yueze gradually understood. The title of "great hero" Wang Shichong spoke of must refer to the killing of Chao Gongcuo. Chao Gongcuo's cultivation was considered among the top ten in the world. Yuan Yueze had easily defeated him in a few simple moves, shocking the attackers. And as everyone knew, Li Mi was Wang Shichong's greatest enemy, and Chao Gongcuo was a major asset to Li Mi. Yuan Yueze's killing of Chao Gongcuo undoubtedly removed a powerful ally from Li Mi, ultimately benefiting Wang Shichong the most. No matter how cunning Wang Shichong was, he couldn't hide his joy, which explains his happiness today.

Wang Shichong then spoke with a guilty expression, "Regarding the martial law decree, please forgive me, young master. I was pressured by Wang Bo and Master Liaokong, and had no choice but to implement it." With

this simple sentence, he completely absolved himself of responsibility. His humble attitude prevented Yuan Yueze from uttering a word of reproach, even if he wanted to.

Thinking of this, Yuan Yueze laughed and said, "Your Excellency, please don't do that. It's normal for them to suspect me, but 'If you've done nothing wrong, you have nothing to fear.' I have a clear conscience. It's just that Chao Gongcuo was so aggressive. I originally intended to let him go, but he ambushed me instead, so I killed him in a fit of anger! However, Chao Gongcuo was no pushover. My already unhealed injuries were aggravated. The saying 'you gain some, you lose some' applies here."

A hint of doubt flashed quickly in Wang Shichong's eyes. After lowering his gaze for a moment, he said, "Young Master is indeed a man of integrity. Miss Shi has already sent out the news today that the theft of the He Shi Bi is indeed unrelated to you."

Yuan Yueze and Wang Shichong were scheming and deceitful, displaying their cunning. Every word they spoke was full of hidden meanings, making it impossible to believe how much of it was credible. Only by exhausting all means and hoping for a moment of carelessness could they possibly glean some truthful information.

Yuan Yueze continued to feign injury. Before the banquet, Shan Meixian had instructed him to control his qi and blood, making himself appear as pale and unsteady as

possible. Whether he could fool Wang Shichong was another matter entirely. "Today I heard rumors circulating in the city that you, young master, are the 'Evil Emperor' of the Demonic Sect. It's truly hateful. I wonder who spread this rumor. I have already sent men out to investigate. We must not let them tarnish your reputation,"

Wang Shichong said, his face slightly angry.

Yuan Yueze chuckled, "I am grateful for your kindness, Minister. However, I am indeed the 'Evil Emperor' of the Demonic Sect, it is not a rumor."

Wang Shichong, having been met with a cold shoulder, looked slightly embarrassed. Several of his subordinates around him also became awkward.

In the eyes of outsiders, the Demonic Sect's reputation was already utterly ruined. No one expected Yuan Yueze to admit it so frankly. Moreover, they had all heard of the Demonic Sect's "Evil Emperor" and "Evil King," but what was the origin of this title "Evil Sovereign"?

Everyone's minds raced, but they couldn't figure it out.

After a moment, Wang Xuanshu said with a strange expression, "Young Master, you and Empress Yin had a... a fierce battle a few days ago. Since you're from the same sect, why would you do that?"

He couldn't directly mention Yuan Yueze's harassment of Zhu Yuyan; even if Yuan Yueze was shameless, the speaker still had to maintain some decorum.

"Second Young Master seems to be unfamiliar with the inner workings of the Demonic Sect. The Demonic Sect is a sect where 'might makes right.' I injured Empress Yin's personal disciple and attempted to seize her decades-long, firmly held position as the Demonic Sect's supreme ruler. Do you think you would allow me to live peacefully if you were in my shoes?"

Yuan Yueze explained to Wang Xuanshu.

Wang Xuanshu and the others around him nodded in understanding.

Seeing that Wang Shichong's expression was calm, but the deepest doubt in his eyes could be sensed, Yuan Yueze spoke again: "It was only through a fortuitous encounter that I received the power of the previous Evil Emperor of the Evil Sect in the mountains, which brought me to where I am today. After his death, he entrusted me with the great task of unifying the Demonic Sect. Of course, I don't want to disappoint him, but unfortunately, my nature is simply incapable of such things. Even so, my existence is still seen as a threat by the Empress. Alas!"

Yuan Yueze's words were a mix of truth and falsehood, making it difficult for Wang Shichong to distinguish which were genuine. Most importantly, Yuan Yueze's explanation was plausible, and even if one didn't believe it, there was no reason to believe it.

"However, man proposes, God disposes. I fell in love with my wife, Shan Meixian, at first sight. As you all know, when love is intense, all inhibitions are forgotten. Before his death, my master warned me that I must remain a virgin for life in order to continue using demonic power, but in the end, I still couldn't do it..."

Yuan Yueze said with a bitter smile.

These words, once spoken, made the lie seem true.

"Young master, there's no need for that. You are a man of strong emotions. Since you have no desire to unify your sect or to compete for power, there's no need to pursue great martial arts skills. Looking at your current life, I'm even a little envious!"

Wang Shichong seemed to completely believe Yuan Yueze's words and sighed.

Dong Shuni smiled charmingly, "So, young master has lost his former world-shaking power, but he doesn't seem weak now. He must have lost very little!"

Yuan Yueze gave a bitter smile, "My injuries haven't healed. The Yin Empress's demonic energy is rampant within me, corroding my meridians and flesh. To suppress it, I'd need at least a year or two of seclusion. But I dare not easily go into seclusion, because the Yin Empress's actions are unpredictable. I fear that if I go into seclusion, she'll come after my family and take her anger out on my wives. If anything happens to my wives, I'll regret it for the rest of my life."

Wang Shichong laughed, "Young master's reputation for loving his wife is renowned throughout Luoyang; truly, he is a man of deep affection!"

He then gave Dong Shuni a subtle wink.

Dong Shuni immediately urged him to drink, her soft, supple body frequently making intimate contact with Yuan Yueze.

Yuan Yueze readily accepted all offers, and eventually even took the initiative to sow discord between them.

After discussing some trivial matters, Wang Shichong suddenly asked, "What does the young master think of the West Garden?"

Yuan Yueze looked puzzled and replied, "It's alright, but it's a bit of a waste of resources and manpower."

Wang Shichong sighed, "How many people have been harmed by this tyrannical ruler? If the young master doesn't mind, I'll give you the West Garden."

Yuan Yueze asked in surprise, "Why is that? I live quite well in the south of the city."

Despite his words, Yuan Yueze secretly wondered what Wang Shichong's true purpose was. Was the West Garden now his private property? Could he just give it away so easily?

Wang Shichong sensed Yuan Yueze's refusal but merely smiled, offering no real answer.

The ensuing exchange was superficially lively, but in reality, incredibly dangerous. Each probed the other, the other inquired about him. Eventually, both seemed exhausted, for neither knew the other's true nature, making their battle of wits even more mentally taxing than usual.

The hour-long banquet ended, and under Wang Shichong's deliberate arrangement, Dong Shuni escorted Yuan Yueze out of the mansion alone. The two chatted idly. Yuan Yueze was now certain that Dong Shuni was a pawn Wang Shichong had planted to use her beauty to ensnare him.

Dong Shuni's beauty was in no way inferior to Dugu Feng's; since Yuan Yueze had even taken Dugu Feng, there was no reason for him to abandon such a beauty as Dong Shuni.

This was merely Wang Shichong's wishful thinking.

The drizzle had stopped sometime earlier.

Watching Yuan Yueze's retreating figure, Dong Shuni's eyes were somewhat bewildered: This person's personality is so strange, sometimes warm, sometimes cold, giving one a feeling of being torn apart, yet strangely wanting to understand him more deeply.

While pondering Wang Shichong's true intentions in inviting him to this banquet, Yuan Yueze continued running southeast towards his home.

Before even reaching the south gate, Yuan Yueze sensed the surge of various strengths of true energy, seemingly a large-scale battle. He channeled

his true energy with all his might, and in less than half a cup of tea's time, he could vaguely see dozens of figures locked in combat ahead.

Yuan Yueze's eyes were sharp; with just a glance, he recognized three of them: Wanwan, Shi Feixuan, and the other was surprisingly a blond-haired man named Ga Duo!

There were also more than a dozen corpses on the ground.

The battle was divided into two waves; Wanwan and Ga Duo were surrounded by at least twenty people, while Shi Feixuan was only surrounded by seven or eight. Beside Shi Feixuan stood a young man of about twenty years old, tall and robust, holding a folding fan. His handsome face exuded the refined air of a scholar, his eyes shining like stars, radiating a restrained brilliance. At this moment, seemingly influenced by the power of the attackers, a hint of ruthlessness appeared on his face, yet it only added to his charm.

Shi Feixuan's swordsmanship was imbued with Taoist principles, her swordplay containing boundless mysteries. Each stroke of her sword drew a graceful curve, causing those around her to twist and turn as if losing their balance.

The stranger, on the other hand, wielded his fan with extraordinary fluidity and power, his movements ever-changing yet concealing ruthless and cunning attacks—beautiful and unpredictable, both exquisite and deadly! Even more admirable was his lightness skill; his movements seemed to create countless illusory figures, drawing gasps of wonder from the onlookers.

On the other side, Wanwan's Great Demonic Field was also gathering energy, her slender arms and jade-like hands rapidly rotating and waving. Thick black energy surged and billowed from between her hands, like a gigantic black hole that could blot out the sky, emanating a chilling aura, forcefully blocking the powerful attacks in front of her.

Ga Duo alone held off more than a dozen people,

his clothes disheveled, his moves simple and unadorned, yet incredibly powerful. Shi Feixuan and the strange man seemed to be handling their opponents with ease. However, Wanwan and Ga Duo were gradually becoming flustered, Wanwan's clothes were torn in several places, and bloodstains were faintly visible.

Why, despite Wanwan and Shi Feixuan's superior skills and powerful assistance, were they still unable to gain the upper hand? It was because Yuan Yueze had recognized the people attacking them as the Black Gold Warriors he had seen before!

Wanwan and Shi Feixuan could barely hold their own against their opponent, relying on their cultivation and mental attacks. The thick evil aura and ghostly illusions in the battle instantly reminded Yuan Yueze of the Great Ming Holy Venerable!

"Girl!"

Without time to think further, Yuan Yueze roared, transforming into a streak of light and shooting straight into the battle circle between Wanwan and Gaduo.

Affected by Yuan Yueze's roar, Wanwan, Gaduo, Shi Feixuan, and the strange man all paused for a moment, looking at Yuan Yueze. But the surrounding black-gold warriors seemed to ignore him, their moves becoming even more vicious.

Wanwan's pretty face was originally filled with murderous intent, but upon hearing Yuan Yueze's roar, she glanced in the direction of the sound, and the joy on her face could no longer be concealed. Gaduo seemed to be watching Wanwan closely, and upon seeing Wanwan's expression, a hint of sadness flashed in his eyes.

Just a moment of distraction was enough to be fatal!

Wanwan sensed several flashes of swords approaching, but it was too late to react!

Just as she was inwardly screaming, Yuan Yueze appeared like lightning, blocking her path. Wanwan, slightly agitated, looked at Yuan Yueze with trembling eyes.

"Clang! Clang! Clang!"

A series of crisp sounds rang out, and the six men who were determined to kill Wanwan were all forced back. Even Yuan Yueze was forced back three steps!

Without time to explain, Yuan Yueze shouted, "All of you, get out of the way!"

Wanwan and Ga Duo's breathing was already disordered; now was not the time to fight. Ga Duo seemed extremely calm, forcefully pulling the furious Wanwan back several dozen feet.

As for Shi Feixuan, Yuan Yueze didn't care. What did it matter to him whether she lived or died?

The battle was taking place a good half a mile from the south gate, and some daring onlookers were watching the spectacle from afar.

"Wow! Young Master Yuan is here! He's saved the beauty!"

"My goodness! Those are the real masters!"

Yuan Yueze, unaware of the origins and purposes of these Wujin warriors, already had a cold gaze. Although he didn't know why they had ambushed Wanwan and Shi Feixuan, he instantly recalled their dealings with the Yuwen Clan, and even more so, their injury to Yun Yuzhen. Today, they had even injured Wanwan right before his eyes. Yuan Yueze was burning with rage.

But he quickly calmed himself down, otherwise his strength would be greatly diminished due to his loss of composure.

As soon as Yuan Yueze entered the battle, the dozen or so attackers seemed to be on the same wavelength, fiercely pressing down on him.

The Wujin warriors, seizing the initiative, unleashed a variety of sword and saber techniques on Yuan Yueze. The two in front of him were the most skilled among them, wielding their twin swords wildly, seemingly chaotic but each strike aimed at vital points. Yuan Yueze's longsword was already drawn. With a flick of the tip, a faint net of swords appeared, enveloping his entire body. He used stillness to control movement, complexity to break complexity. After a series of clanging sounds, Yuan Yueze took a step back, and the burly man, seemingly their leader, shouted in a deep voice, "Form the formation!" The

men attacking Shi Feixuan on the other side immediately abandoned the two and surrounded Yuan Yueze.

Shi Feixuan and the stranger, ten feet away, slowly calmed their breathing, yet they watched in bewilderment as nearly thirty people attacked Yuan Yueze.

The formation was clearly the result of extensive practice; the positions, angles, and coordination of the members revealed its strength. The faint, eerie aura that had permeated their scattered battle was now several times stronger, the wind biting and the resentment soaring.

This malevolent energy had no effect on Yuan Yueze's composure at this moment.

Suddenly, Yuan Yueze vanished from everyone's sight.

In the blink of an eye, Yuan Yueze appeared as if by magic, standing half a foot in front of the twenty-odd people. Before they could spread out and launch their attacks, he struck first.

His right wrist rotated rapidly like a blooming flower, creating a turbine-shaped sword flower of breathtaking beauty before their eyes. Strangely, the sword moved so quickly that it made no sound whatsoever as it rubbed against the air.

The twenty-odd people suddenly felt that the center of the flower was pitch black and deep, as vast and boundless as the cosmos. Suddenly,

a change occurred.

A punch suddenly pierced through the air from the center, its speed frustratingly slow, yet seemingly unpredictable, as if swaying left and right, striking in different directions at incredibly mysterious angles. The power contained in the punch was as if it had drained all the cosmic energy from the flower's center, causing anyone to feel a dull ache in their heart and an overwhelming sense of exhaustion.

The seemingly slow, yet lightning-fast punch finally revealed its full form.

Before this punch, powerful enough to shatter the heavens and shatter the earth, piercing through the very fabric of existence, the morale and spirit of the twenty-odd men plummeted, leaving them only able to blindly defend themselves with all their might.

A deafening clang echoed through the air.

In a flash, only seven of the twenty-odd attackers remained unscathed. The others were already mangled corpses, their presence completely undetectable to Yuan Yueze.

Yuan Yueze clearly understood that these seven were the strongest among them. Though they bore numerous shallow wounds, not a drop of blood flowed, and their expressions suggested they felt no pain whatsoever as they stood orderly a short distance in front of Yuan Yueze.

This scene inexplicably reminded Yuan Yueze of Kuang Lei.

However, their true energy auras differed subtly.

The remaining seven could no longer form a large formation; to deal with Yuan Yueze, they had to concentrate their power on a single point.

They understood this perfectly well.

Yuan Yueze, of course, understood it as well.

While Yuan Yueze was still pondering the matter of the raging thunder, the seven had already pounced forward, their swords and sabers each wielding different techniques, whistling through the air as they attacked Yuan Yueze once more.

Sensing the energy of their attacks, Yuan Yueze clearly sensed that each of the seven was a formidable opponent. Their attacks, seemingly overwhelming, were actually concentrated within a small space of about a foot in diameter in front of him.

This was the essence of the Chess Sword Technique.

For a moment, Yuan Yueze felt a headache coming on. These people were of unknown origin, yielding no information, and he couldn't get them to talk, yet they were constantly working against him from the shadows. For the first time, Yuan Yueze felt a sense of helplessness.

In a flash, the seven combined their power, their overwhelming attack closing in on Yuan Yueze.

Yuan Yueze narrowed his eyes, his pupils suddenly contracting, then widened, his pupils dilating, his eyes flashing with divine light. As the longsword danced, it traced seven random sword marks along an indescribable, mysterious path, like a celestial horse galloping through the sky.

Everyone except Yuan Yueze was filled with astonishment.

It wasn't because Yuan Yueze had vanished again, but because a figure of a woman holding a sword, seemingly real yet ethereal, had appeared where Yuan Yueze had stood.

The scene was indescribably bizarre, leaving everyone bewildered.

The faint image of the sword-wielding woman appeared and disappeared in an instant; it was Yuan Yueze standing there again.

That visual illusion, so real yet so ethereal, filled everyone with dread.

The seven sword marks seemed to possess a life of their own, as if they had premonition, completely blocking the path of their countless images concealing their true intentions.

In this life-or-death struggle that happened in the blink of an eye, there was no chance to change tactics. All they could do was concentrate all their energy and strength into a small circular space, intending to fight Yuan Yueze to the death.

A smile immediately appeared on Yuan Yueze's lips.

The seven sword marks had long since lost their purpose. Yuan Yueze's wrists moved in a series of profound and indescribable movements. The longsword seemed to leap and dance, yet when it thrust out, it was only a single strike.

A strike of great skill appearing clumsy, a strike of unchanging power containing myriad variations.

The tip of the sword pierced precisely the strongest point at the center of that sphere of qi.

The sword roared fiercely, and killing intent surged.

Man moved like flowing water, sword like refined steel.

After a sound like muffled thunder that made one's blood boil, screams of agony rang out one after another.

Yuan Yueze, his face slightly pale, was completely absorbed, as if savoring the move he had just made. He didn't know how much time had passed when he was suddenly awakened by a soft groan. Looking down, he saw that the ground was almost entirely littered with corpses and severed limbs. The only person still breathing was kneeling there, barely breathing, his face numb, his eyes vacant as he stared at Yuan Yueze, who was a foot away in front of him.

Yuan Yueze stepped forward, about to finish him off, when he suddenly heard a loud shout from behind: "Stop!"

Looking towards the sound, he saw Shi Feixuan and the stranger standing in the direction they were facing. The stranger seemed to have fallen unconscious for some unknown reason, while Shi Feixuan's throat was being tightly gripped by a black-gold warrior.

Wanwan and Gado were originally standing in different directions from Shi Feixuan. Seeing Shi Feixuan captured, Yuan Yueze's first reaction was to look at Wanwan, only to see a corpse in front of Gado. He guessed that the person who had captured Wanwan was the one who had threatened Yuan Yueze.

Yuan Yueze merely glanced at the person who had captured Shi Feixuan, secretly thinking that these people were indeed not simple; they had managed to silently send two people to capture two women as a last resort.

But their wishful thinking had clearly backfired.

Yuan Yueze ignored Shi Feixuan's capture, slowly inserting his longsword into the Baihui acupoint of the still groaning Wujin warrior. A series of shrill screams, like those of a vengeful ghost, rang out, so cruel that even Wanwan, watching from afar, found it unbearable.

"I told you to stop! Otherwise, I'll kill her immediately!"

The man who had captured Shi Feixuan was clearly panicked. He had thought women would be Yuan Yueze's greatest weakness, but he hadn't expected him to disregard the life or death of such a beauty as Shi Feixuan, his brutal methods seeming more like a show of defiance!

The entire sword plunged into the top of her head, and the man tortured by Yuan Yueze was finally freed. Her upper body was pinned straight to the ground.

Then, he swiftly drew his longsword, gazing at the man whose head had been ripped open yet not a drop of blood flowed. Yuan Yueze shook his head, turned, and chuckled, "What does it matter to me whether you kill her or not? Besides, if you kill her, I will cut your flesh off piece by piece!"

The black-gold warrior was the only survivor; his only goal was to escape. Otherwise, given these people's fearless nature, they would have fought Yuan Yueze to the death this morning.

Shi Feixuan remained expressionless, as if she weren't the one captured. But upon hearing Yuan Yueze's words, a strange, inexplicable feeling welled up within her—a sense of oppression, disappointment, and even a touch of bitterness.

"I know you're all stubborn and won't get anything out of me. Go back and tell your master that no matter how many men he sends, they will all die by my hand!"

Yuan Yueze's already pale face suddenly turned deathly white, his body trembled violently, and he used his sword to support himself, blood seeping from his mouth and nostrils.

The black-gold warrior was taken aback, then burst into laughter: "You, surnamed Yuan, are already at your last gasp, yet you still dare to threaten me? Haha!"

Glancing out of the corner of his eye, he saw Wanwan and the other woman rushing towards him. Instead of recklessly taking Yuan Yueze's life, the black-gold warrior shoved Shi Feixuan towards Yuan Yueze to block his pursuit,

then vanished in a flash. Shi Feixuan seemed captivated by the recent battle; otherwise, how could she have been so easily captured? However, with her pressure points sealed, she lacked strength and, following the momentum of her charge, limply fell towards Yuan Yueze.

Yuan Yueze raised his right hand, intending to support her shoulder with a single palm. But she flew directly towards him, and Yuan Yueze's hand, instead of supporting her shoulder, landed squarely on her left breast.

Both of them froze. The soft, elastic snow rabbit touched Yuan Yueze's large hand. Shi Feixuan, who had never had such intimate contact with a man before, frowned slightly, two red clouds rising on her beautiful face. A strange feeling she had never experienced before spread through her body. She subconsciously wanted to pull away, but she couldn't muster the strength.

Yuan Yueze casually put his arm around her slender waist, and his hand on her breasts couldn't help but use force to knead them.

"Young...Master, please...don't..."

Shi Feixuan's cold expression disappeared, her beautiful eyes shimmered, her face flushed, her small mouth slightly open, her breath coming in short gasps, and she spoke weakly.

Yuan Yueze, realizing the situation was too ambiguous, quickly released her and released her pressure points. Shi Feixuan, her face still flushed, immediately ran to check on the injured stranger lying on the ground in the distance. Whether out of shyness or to avoid embarrassment was unclear.

This quick action was witnessed by Wanwan and Gado, who had already rushed over.

Wanwan pouted and unhappily clung to Gado's arm, seemingly defying Yuan Yueze. Gado, on the other hand, was somewhat flattered, his handsome face flushed, and after a flustered, silly grin, he gave Yuan Yueze a thumbs-up.

Upon seeing Wanwan and Gado's intimate gesture, a flash of displeasure crossed Yuan Yueze's eyes. Without even glancing at Wanwan, he nodded to Gado and walked towards Shi Feixuan.

Wanwan stomped her foot angrily, then turned and fled without a word.

The onlookers, who had been watching from afar, were completely stunned by the fight. It took them a long time to recover, and then the discussions resumed.

"I've really seen something amazing today! Young Master Yuan is so strong!"

"But he's coughing up blood; his injuries must be worsened."

"Wow! Young Master Yuan's move just now must be the legendary supreme Buddhist technique!"

"What technique?"

"It's that 'Breast-Sending Palm' move!"

"Young Master Yuan has teased all the masters from both the righteous and the wicked! First there was Yin, then today there's Fairy Shi! Tsk tsk!"...

Next chapter preview: Princess's Heart in Turmoil

Chapter 044 Princess's Heart in Turmoil

Ga Duo stared at Wanwan's vanished figure, a strange melancholy rising in his heart.

After staring blankly for a while, he came to his senses and sat down beside Yuan Yueze, Shi Feixuan, and the strange man.

Yuan Yueze didn't want to help Shi Feixuan and the other man heal their injuries, but his soft heart prevented him from doing so. He then helped the two expel the chaotic and malevolent true energy from their meridians.

His own vital energy was also greatly depleted, so he could only slightly assist Shi Feixuan and the other man.

After a while of recuperation, Shi Feixuan and the stranger opened their eyes almost simultaneously, exchanging a glance, each with a hint of surprise in their eyes.

Shi Feixuan sat cross-legged and bowed, saying, "Thank you for your help, young master."

Her voice was full of vital energy, indicating she had fully recovered eighty or ninety percent of her strength.

"Young master's injuries..."

Seeing that Yuan Yueze only nodded slightly, Shi Feixuan suddenly remembered that Yuan Yueze had just vomited blood, and asked again.

Yuan Yueze simply smiled slightly and turned to ask the stranger, "If I'm not mistaken, you must be Hou Xibai, known in the martial world as the 'Amorous Young Master'!"

"Xibai's little reputation cannot compare to Brother Yuan's. Brother Yuan is indeed as rumored,"

the stranger said with a smile, bowing.

Yuan Yueze smiled and then asked, "What exactly happened? Why are you here, and why did you clash with those strange people?"

Shi Feixuan replied, "Today, I was invited by Brother Hou to take a walk in the countryside after the rain. While I was waiting for Brother Hou here, I happened to meet Sister Wanwan. I didn't expect Sister Wanwan to..."

Her words were cryptic, but after a little deliberation, Yuan Yueze knew that Wanwan must have started the fight.

"After that, we started fighting. After only a few moves, this brother rushed from the city to stop us. But suddenly, those people wearing strange armor jumped out of the woods. Their martial arts were even more sinister. They split into two groups, and their targets seemed to be Sister Wanwan and Feixuan. Fortunately, Brother Hou arrived in time and, together with this young master, helped us a lot, so we weren't captured. Later, Young Master Yuan arrived and used his extremely powerful sword moves. Feixuan's attention was drawn to him, but she was secretly attacked. A stronger and more sinister true energy sealed her acupoints, and she couldn't muster any strength at all."

Shi Feixuan pointed at Ga Duo and began to speak.

Yuan Yueze nodded: "These strange people have ambushed me time and time again, but I don't know why they ambushed you?"

Shi Feixuan asked in surprise: "So you've met them before, young master? These strange people's martial arts are bizarre. I've tried to recall the martial arts manuals I've read, but I can't find a clue."

Yuan Yueze thought to himself that even he had no way to deal with these hidden forces. If they didn't come out, he probably wouldn't be able to find them without searching the whole world.

"These people have unknown origins. As you said, their martial arts are even more bizarre. They only know how to ambush, but it's impossible to figure out their purpose."

Yuan Yueze sighed helplessly.

Hou Xibai chuckled: "So there are people and things in the world that even a master like Brother Yuan can't handle."

Yuan Yueze thought he was just saying it casually and didn't mind: "I only have a pair of arms and a pair of legs."

"Brother Gaduo, you and I became friends after our fight. Last time was just a misunderstanding, please don't take it to heart."

Yuan Yueze turned to Gaduo and said.

Gado laughed heartily, "It's alright. I grew up in the Western Regions and am just traveling in the Central Plains. My actions were inevitably impulsive, so please forgive me, Brother Yuan."

His accent was slightly strange, probably due to his limited fluency in Chinese, but his vocabulary was quite good.

Yuan Yueze greatly enjoyed befriending such forthright people, and immediately smiled back, cupping his hands in farewell, "I have other matters to attend to, so I'll take my leave now. Those who attacked today will certainly not let it go. Brother Hou and Miss Shi, please be careful in the future."

He could tell that Gado's background was somewhat mysterious, but it wasn't convenient to ask at this moment. With Gado's abilities, he wasn't afraid of those Wujin warriors attacking him. Just

as Yuan Yueze was about to leave, Shi Feixuan suddenly spoke up, "Why did you let one person go, young master?"

Yuan Yueze smiled mysteriously and didn't answer her.

This group of people was acting mysteriously. If Yuan Yueze didn't take this opportunity to show weakness, how would he have another chance to lure them out? And if he didn't lure them out, how could he further uncover their secrets?

Of course, these words couldn't be spoken to Shi Feixuan.

Ga Duo then rose to his feet, bid farewell to Shi Feixuan and the other woman, and headed alone in the direction Wanwan had left.

"What does Brother Hou think of him? Could he be a member of the Demonic Sect? Does the title 'Evil Emperor' truly exist?"

After a long while, Shi Feixuan asked, watching Yuan Yueze's receding figure.

Hou Xibai frowned deeply: "This Young Master Yuan's inner strength is vast and pure, yet he possesses not a trace of the eerie aura of the Demonic Sect. His swordplay also deeply embodies Taoist principles. Moreover, he is peaceful and sincere; he doesn't seem like a member of the Demonic Sect at all."

Shi Feixuan was also somewhat confused: "But Feixuan personally saw him wearing the 'Holy Light Ring,' and he himself admitted to being a member of the Demonic Sect. Feixuan has only never heard

of the title 'Evil Emperor.'" Hou Xibai smiled: "Since he admitted it, then it must be true. He doesn't resemble other members of the Demonic Sect at all; on the contrary, he exudes righteousness. As for the title 'Evil Emperor,' it probably existed since ancient times, but has been forgotten."

Shi Feixuan nodded, then smiled bitterly: "Although Brother Hou greatly admires this person, there is one characteristic that most resembles that of a member of the Demonic Sect: his eyes and words reveal a strong dislike, or rather, disgust, towards Feixuan's sect."

Hou Xibai was somewhat surprised, yet unsure how to comfort her.

Shi Feixuan suddenly remembered the way Yuan Yueze had kneaded her breasts with his "Breast-Extending Palm" move, and her body immediately felt uncomfortable. Especially her shapely breasts, which had recorded the strange sensations Yuan Yueze had created while kneading her, sent a tingling, electric current through her body, and Shi Feixuan's face flushed crimson. A seductive, alluring light shone in her beautiful eyes.

Hou Xibai had known Shi Feixuan for a long time, but he had only seen her gentle smile a few times. She always had a calm

, serene expression; he had never seen her display such a captivating and alluring demeanor. Hou Xibai was instantly mesmerized. Noticing the strange look in Hou Xibai's eyes, Shi Feixuan quickly suppressed her fluttering heart, instantly regaining her ethereal, aloof demeanor.

Shi Feixuan said calmly, "Thanks to Brother Hou for his help today. Let's go back."

Hou Xibai was still reeling from Shi Feixuan's captivating performance when he heard this, and the two walked side by side towards the city gate.

Yuan Yueze entered through the south gate and headed straight for his home.

Humming a tune, he strolled along the sparsely populated road when he suddenly sensed a faint groan coming from around a corner a few dozen feet ahead. Several powerful internal energy auras seemed to flicker around him.

This was the outskirts of the city, sparsely populated with houses and even fewer residents.

Could someone be up to no good?

Thinking this, Yuan Yueze dashed forward, covering several dozen feet in the blink of an eye. To avoid alerting the culprit, he forcefully suppressed his aura and slipped to the window of a dilapidated thatched hut around the corner.

Hearing the soft sobs of a woman coming from inside, he peeked in, and the scene enraged him!

Inside the hut, a burly man, shirtless, had a woman pinned beneath him. One hand gripped the woman's delicate hand, hidden by his back, while the other seemed to be tearing at her clothes. He leered, "You little wench are a beauty beyond compare. I'm a hero, after all. A beauty for a hero, you're not at a loss."

"If you don't let me go, I'll die right here!"

the woman beneath him screamed hoarsely.

Yuan Yueze's heart skipped a beat. No matter how hoarse her voice was, he recognized it as Li Xiuning's!

"Hehe!"

The burly man chuckled wickedly, and Li Xiuning could no longer utter a sound, as if her mouth had been gagged.

The burly man shouted, "This place is deserted, shouting won't do any good. With your mouth gagged, you can't even kill yourself! Enjoy the ecstasy I'm about to give you!"

Although Yuan Yueze had no feelings for Li Xiuning, the scene before him could no longer be judged by personal feelings. This was the brutality of a beast, and anyone with a conscience should stop it.

"Bang!"

Yuan Yueze's suppressed aura suddenly erupted, blasting open one wall of the thatched hut. With a leap, he jumped into the hut, his eyes flashing with cold light, and flew straight for his opponent's head.

Li Xiuning's long hair was disheveled, her beautiful eyes were red and swollen, and her upper body was torn and tattered. Her pink undergarment was exposed to the air, revealing a patch of her fair skin. Seeing Yuan Yueze's familiar figure arrive like a god, Li Xiuning seemed to have forgotten the humiliation she had just suffered, and joy was written all over her pretty face.

The burly man remained calm in the face of danger. His right hand swiftly reached for Li Xiuning's throat, while his left hand was already inside his robes. Suddenly, he sensed something was wrong. Before his right hand could touch Li Xiuning's delicate neck, a bizarre scene unfolded before his eyes: his body was kneeling there, but his head was gone, and Yuan Yueze, sword in hand, stood before him. At the same time, all of the burly man's senses vanished.

Everything happened in the blink of an eye.

"Miss Li, you've been frightened,"

Yuan Yueze said softly, seeing the burly man's strange behavior and not having time to ponder his motives. He looked at Li Xiuning, who was standing with her arms crossed, looking pitiful.

"Wah!"

Li Xiuning could no longer hold back her tears, which streamed down her face. Ignoring the fact that she was exposed and her clothes were disheveled, she threw herself into Yuan Yueze's arms and burst into tears.

Yuan Yueze sighed, put his arm around her, and gently stroked her shoulder. He didn't say anything, only letting her vent her unhappiness.

She cried for a full quarter of an hour. Even when her tears seemed to have dried, Li Xiuning didn't leave Yuan Yueze, only burying her head in his chest, her shoulders trembling slightly.

"Why has Miss Li suffered such a fate? Did you go out alone? Why are you here?"

Seeing she wouldn't leave him, Yuan Yueze picked her up, sat her on the ground, and placed her on his lap.

No one could see Li Xiuning's expression, as she remained buried in Yuan Yueze's arms.

"Xiuning originally intended to visit Xiuxun, but today I suddenly decided to come alone, and unexpectedly encountered..."

Li Xiuning said in a trembling voice, her voice breaking into sobs.

Yuan Yueze sighed deeply. If he had arrived even half a day later, the tragedy might have truly come to pass. For women of this era, this was more important than life itself. Fortunately, he had arrived in time, because if something had happened to Li Xiuning, Xiuxun might have felt uneasy, after all, she had come to visit him.

Nestled against Yuan Yueze's broad chest for a while, listening to his amusing stories, Li Xiuning gradually forgot her grievances and even giggled occasionally. Her tear-streaked face shone with a joyful glow, captivating Yuan Yueze.

Gently wiping away her tears with his thumb, Yuan Yueze smiled and said, "Let's go, I'll take you home, otherwise your second brother might worry."

Although Li Xiuning was reluctant to leave his embrace, she couldn't find a reason, so she blushed and stood up. She didn't want to hide her naked body beneath her tattered clothes, because it was for Yuan Yueze to see. But fearing he would think she was a harlot, she clumsily tried to cover herself, but with her tattered clothes, it was no use, and Li Xiuning felt even more embarrassed.

After a thorough inspection, Yuan Yueze closed his eyes and scanned the bracelet, taking out a sleeveless, straight-fronted, low-slit cheongsam. These items were originally placed there by Yunji, intended for his wives to wear. However, they were all accustomed to the simplest palace gauze coverings and disliked such formal attire.

Li Xiuning, already aware of Yuan Yueze's ability to conjure things out of thin air, blushed even more upon seeing him suddenly produce a strange long dress and opening it. Such dresses from later generations would be considered insane by ancient people; only exhibitionists would wear them. But this dress was a gift from Yuan Yueze, and Li Xiuning treasured it. After hesitantly inviting Yuan Yueze outside, she changed inside.

A moment later, a long, emerald-green dress encasing her graceful, slender figure, Li Xiuning emerged shyly, no longer resembling a female politician. Yuan Yueze glanced at her, nodding in silent approval.

This kind of clothing perfectly complemented the wearer's气质 (qi zhi - inherent quality/temperament), and was extremely suitable for someone like Li Xiuning, born into a prominent family and possessing a noble air.

"Young...Young Master, is this dress...pretty?"

Li Xiuning asked softly.

Yuan Yueze smiled and said, "Very pretty, it suits you perfectly."

He then pulled her along and used his lightness skill to run towards the villa where Li Tang was staying in Luoyang.

During the run, Yuan Yueze was lost in thought, remembering the hidden internal energy. With their abilities, they should have been able to hear Li Xiuning's cries for help, so why weren't they coming to her aid? Suddenly, a memory flashed through Yuan Yueze's mind of his wife's warning to be extremely careful of Li Shimin.

As they approached the villa, Yuan Yueze slowed down and turned back to ask Li Xiuning, who seemed lost in thought, "Miss, could you tell me which room your second brother usually stays in?"

Li Xiuning was somewhat puzzled but didn't dare ask directly, so she pointed to Yuan Yueze, who then secretly led her there.

Inside Li Shimin's study

, Li Shimin, Changsun Wuji, and Pang Yu sat together.

Pang Yu, the head of the intelligence network of the Tian Ce Mansion, said, "Prince Qin, we just received news that Song Shidao has been indulging in debauchery for over half a month after leaving the mountain city. Recently, he has started traveling the martial world, killing many local bullies, seemingly ready to live a life of chivalry and revenge."

Li Shimin sighed, "He was originally a dragon among men, but alas, his will was not firm, and he did not inherit even a trace of the domineering bloodline of the 'Heavenly Blade.' What a pity for the Song clan!"

Changsun Wuji also laughed, "This is even better. I congratulate Prince Qin on losing one of his rivals."

Li Shimin showed no joy, only a bitter smile.

Pang Yufu added, "Perhaps Song Shidao's personality is more suited to the life of a江湖 (jianghu, the martial arts world)! The news states that he is famous for his swordsmanship. Consider that Song Que was unparalleled in the world with his saber, yet his son can't even use a saber properly. It's absurd!"

Changsun Wuji chimed in, "We don't need to concern ourselves with Song Shidao anymore; we should focus our attention on Yuan Yueze."

Upon hearing the name Yuan Yueze, Li Shimin's expression became even more complex. After a long pause, he sighed deeply and said with a bitter smile, "Wuji, Brother Pang, do you think Shimin is even human? Is he even a proper elder brother?"

Changsun Wuji immediately stood up and knelt on the ground, saying, "This plan was something I came up with on a whim when I was in Song Family Mountain City. I never imagined I'd have the opportunity to implement it. Now that we have such a good opportunity, the Prince of Qin should be happy. Anyone with eyes can see that Princess Xiuning has fallen in love with Yuan Yueze. Although our methods are somewhat inappropriate..." The outcome is not bad for either side. Moreover, the King of Qin has made the well-being of all people his life's goal, and he is both virtuous and talented. After this matter is accomplished, the princess will surely understand the King of Qin's predicament, and Yuan Yueze's love for his wife is renowned throughout the world. The princess will gain happiness, the King of Qin will gain a great career, and Yuan Yueze will gain a beautiful wife; all three parties will benefit. If the King of Qin feels uneasy, Wuji is willing to bear all the blame!"

Li Shimin's mood seemed to have improved, and he stood up to help Changsun Wuji up: "Wuji, what are you saying? How could Shimin not know your heart? It's just... alas!"

Pang Yu spoke up: "Pang Yu knows that the King of Qin is afraid of adding more burden to Princess Xiuning's heart, after all, this matter did not come naturally. But please believe that the princess is very righteous and is the most admirable heroine Pang Yu has ever seen; she will certainly not blame the King of Qin."

Li Shimin laughed heartily: "Shimin knows the good intentions of both of you. The only concern is whether there will be a plan." "Something's gone wrong."

Changsun Wuji said, "Your Majesty, you can rest assured about that. He takes money and works for others. Old Du only has one son; he only wants his son to live happily. I've already given him a hundred taels of gold, and Old Du has promised that even if he dies, he will never let anything go wrong."

Li Shimin asked worriedly, "Of course I trust Wuji, but about the aphrodisiac..."

Changsun Wuji said, "Your Majesty, please rest assured about that too. Regarding the aphrodisiac, I've already instructed Old Du to use it at the right time. If Yuan Yueze discovers Princess Xiuning's location beforehand, our hidden experts will hold him off, buying Old Du time to use the aphrodisiac. Old Du has been traveling the martial world for many years and is very discerning in this regard. The aphrodisiac is the key to the plan. We've planned this for a long time, and I believe it has almost no flaws."

Li Shimin nodded and sighed, "Then I can rest assured. I hope..." "Yuan Yueze can give Xiuning a lifetime of happiness!"

Pang Yu nodded and said, "Although no one has ever been able to see through him, once he and the princess become husband and wife, even if he doesn't support the Prince of Qin, he certainly won't oppose him. Given his sentimental nature, when the world is about to be at peace, he should still help the Prince of Qin for Princess Xiuning's sake."

Li Shimin laughed and said, "However, it's also thanks to his attempt to forcibly take Dugu Feng that we know he doesn't just value a woman's looks! Xiuning is superior to Dugu Feng in every aspect. That's why Wuji's plan was able to be implemented."

Pang Yu said with a hint of contempt, "How can Miss Song compare to our princess? If Princess Xiuning had met Yuan Yueze before her, the Prince of Qin wouldn't have any worries; he would be laughing in his dreams!"

Li Shimin and Changsun Wuji laughed heartily at Pang Yu's words.

Yuan Yueze and Li Xiuning, who were hiding a few feet away from the study and suppressing their aura, were dumbfounded.

In a flash, Yuan Yueze's mind raced, and he had already guessed their plan based on the conversation they had just had.

The rape of Li Xiuning was merely one part of the plan! The burly man who committed the assault, and the several hidden auras emanating from him, were all people planted by Li Shimin. Thinking further, Yuan Yueze's route home, and all his movements today, were all part of Li Shimin's calculations! This required many spies, including mobile ones and those placed around Wang Shichong, and so on.

What a vicious scheme.

Just as Shan Meixian had guessed, once Yuan Yueze and Li Xiuning had consummated their marriage, given Yuan Yueze's personality, even if he didn't help the Li Tang, he wouldn't be able to oppose them. He had just heard Li Shimin hypocritically sighing, feeling guilty for using his sister, but it was all a lie! He just wanted his men to comfort him and give him some words of agreement! Li Shimin was an ambitious man, but also a man of flesh and blood. He had a deep bond with his sister, and this exploitation of her would cause him, even with his steely heart, deep sorrow. However, this sorrow wouldn't last long. As a politician, his ambition surpassed everything; he was willing to sacrifice anyone to achieve his goal. Besides, he had only used his sister, albeit through somewhat dirty means, but the result satisfied everyone. Politicians only care about the outcome, not the process or the methods.

They had overlooked the crucial point: Yuan Yueze's strength far exceeded that of the hidden experts they had hired, and he had already entered the thatched hut before they even discovered him. Reflecting on it, Yuan Yueze realized he hadn't noticed when the hidden auras disappeared. They must have realized the opportunity to act had passed and fled.

Remembering the aphrodisiac Changsun Wuji had mentioned, Yuan Yueze knew it was still on the burly man.

Pulling the expressionless Li Xiuning along, Yuan Yueze rushed to the scene of the incident. Searching the headless, burly man's body, they indeed found a small porcelain bottle hidden in his arms.

Holding the bottle, Yuan Yueze finally understood why the man had tried to capture Li Xiuning even in his dying moments—he wanted to use the aphrodisiac on her. Yuan Yueze muttered to himself, "Changsun Wuji, Li Shimin, you are so ruthless! It's a pity you underestimated my strength despite your meticulous planning!"

Turning his head, he saw Li Xiuning looking lost and expressionless. A sudden surge of unprecedented tenderness welled up in Yuan Yueze's heart, and he held her tightly in his arms. Perhaps it would have been better if they hadn't overheard this plan by chance; at least Li Xiuning wouldn't be in this state.

Was she helpless? Painful? Heartbroken? Resentful? Or perhaps angry?

Yuan Yueze didn't know what she was thinking. He simply picked her up and climbed over a dilapidated wall more than two zhang high, placing her on his lap.

Li Xiuning couldn't quite articulate her feelings.

From childhood, she had been taught to prioritize the family above all else. Over the years, she had undoubtedly grown into a shrewd politician, and deep down, she even vaguely felt she was no less capable than her second brother. In terms of cunning, wisdom, and methods, he surpassed many men. Her second brother hadn't been without his uses; for example, he had promised her to the Chai family, and after Yuan Yueze's rise to prominence, he had also mentioned wanting to marry her to him.

All of this was for the family, Li Xiuning told herself. To gain something, you must lose something else—this was an eternal principle.

In the past, Li Shimin had explained all his plans to Li Xiuning. While accepting her fate, Li Xiuning also understood her second brother's decisions. She knew him better than anyone; his ambition was great, but once he ascended to a high position, it would represent the prosperity of the Li family. As a member of the Li family, what reason did she have not to support him? Besides, in this era, daughters of powerful families almost always shared the same fate—political pawns.

Today, having inexplicably overheard her second brother's plan with Yuan Yueze, Li Xiuning's heart was in turmoil. She was a shrewd and perceptive person, and had even deduced Li Shimin's entire plan from that conversation. She

knew she loved Yuan Yueze, but he had always been cold and indifferent towards her. If things went as her second brother predicted, she would indeed be happy, but would that be fair to the sincere man before her? Yuan Yueze had

saved her in her moment of crisis today, and she should have thanked heaven, but she discovered that everything was deliberately arranged by her good second brother! They had even considered using aphrodisiacs!

Li Xiuning was in turmoil, unsure whether to blame Li Shimin. But she felt that this incident had deeply hurt Yuan Yueze.

Li Xiuning dared not raise her head again. Deeply ingrained beliefs led her to believe that her second brother hadn't done much wrong; he was using her, but also for her own good, and she accepted it—it was all for the family. But how could she face Yuan Yueze's deep, clear eyes now?

“There’s a plant called a sunflower.”

After a long silence, Yuan Yueze looked intently at Li Xiuning and slowly began to speak.

Sunflowers were only introduced to the Central Plains during the Ming Dynasty, so Li Xiuning had no idea she’d heard of them. While she was still hesitating about how to face Yuan Yueze, his sudden words, without mentioning the earlier incident or blaming anyone, only made her more uneasy. She felt that she would feel much better if Yuan Yueze berated Li Shimin or herself.

“It only blooms one flower at the top of the stem. When it blooms, the flower is disc-shaped, and the stamen always faces the sun, hence the name sunflower. In autumn, the flower head is covered with heavy fruit, and the top of the flower head no longer faces the sun but droops down. Do you know why?”

Yuan Yueze squinted and continued.

Li Xiuning had never seen this strange plant before and didn’t understand what Yuan Yueze meant. She simply shook her head.

“Because it carries too heavy a burden,”

Yuan Yueze said calmly.

The quick-witted Li Xiuning grasped the key point in an instant. Two hot tears streamed down her numb face as she slowly closed her beautiful eyes and let out a long, soft sigh.

Although Yuan Yueze's words didn't explicitly state his attitude towards Li Shimin, what he wanted most at this moment was to comfort himself? Yes, I carry a heavy burden, but who isn't?

"If you scold Xiuning a few times, Young Master, Xiuning will feel much better,"

Li Xiuning said softly, her shoulders trembling slightly.

Yuan Yueze was taken aback. Of course, he couldn't let Li Shimin off so easily. But right now, this poor woman was also suffering, and he should comfort her first.

"You don't need to take this to heart. I know what to do,"

Yuan Yueze comforted her.

A strong sense of unease immediately welled up in Li Xiuning's heart: "Could it be that you..."

Yuan Yueze narrowed his eyes, gazing into the distance, and said calmly, "It's normal for them to scheme against me, because I've become a potential stumbling block for them. If one plan fails, they'll come up with another. If they cross my bottom line, there will be nowhere in the world for them to hide."

There was not a trace of power or pressure in his words. Yet Li Xiuning knew that he absolutely meant what he said!

As a high-ranking member of the Li Tang, a major power in this chaotic world, Li Xiuning understood the meaning behind Yuan Yueze's words all too well. As long as Yuan Yueze had a breath left, no matter where he was, he would not let ambitious people live in peace!

This was the feeling of threat, this was the feeling of fear!

Li Xiuning suddenly wanted to plead for her second brother, but Yuan Yueze never actively provoked others, so what right did she have to ask him for mercy?

"Xiuning, are you going to let your second brother off the hook?"

Yuan Yueze smiled at her, his form of address unconsciously changing.

Hearing Yuan Yueze call her that for the first time, Li Xiuning should have been happy, but she felt no joy at all, because her emotions were too conflicted. Normally, she would be foolish not to use Yuan Yueze, given her boldness, wisdom, decisiveness, and ruthlessness! But Yuan Yueze was always thinking of her, and this sincere attitude was enough to awaken the innocence in anyone's heart, especially since the man before her was the one who had most captivated her. Therefore, she had no desire to use Yuan Yueze at this moment; instead, she inexplicably began to blame her second brother, whom she had already forgiven.

"The imperial family is the most ruthless!"

Yuan Yueze sighed, his voice filled with helplessness.

Li Xiuning was at a loss for words; every word Yuan Yueze spoke was for her sake.

Silence fell again, a gentle breeze occasionally blowing, ruffling their long hair.

Thinking of how Wang Shichong and Li Shimin had used their beauty to seduce him after he had taken back Dugu Feng, Yuan Yueze chuckled wryly. Thinking that if Li Shimin had truly succeeded in his scheme today, Yuan Yueze's actions would be hampered, inevitably delaying the unification of the Central Plains, which would mean even more innocent civilians and soldiers dying tragically! With a sigh, Yuan Yueze spoke again: "I will forget about today's events, and you don't need to hold it against me."

The implication was that he wouldn't pursue the matter further; in truth, there was no real loss.

"Then Xiuning will take her leave. Take care, young master,"

Li Xiuning said with a sorrowful expression.

Yuan Yueze knew she must be deeply troubled; it would be better for her to take some time to think things through herself. In any case, he had said what needed to be said.

The two nodded without exchanging another word and went their separate ways.

A hundred miles outside Luoyang City, at Dahong Mountain.

Five people sat in a secluded cave, meditating with their eyes closed. These men were robust and sturdy, their eyes gleaming with a sharp light, and the aura they exuded was not to be underestimated; they seemed to be highly skilled in martial arts.

"Nephew Shimin, your good uncle has deceived you once. I hope you'll learn your lesson!"

After a long while, the one who seemed to be the eldest of the five opened his eyes, his gaze sharp, and sighed.

Chapter 45: Secrets of Lanling,

Shangshu Mansion.

Wang Shichong sat alone on a high seat, massaging his temples and closing his eyes to rest.

"Knock knock!"

Wang Shichong opened his eyes and called out to the door.

A cool breeze blew past, and a frail-looking man appeared on the lower seat. The door, however, seemed to have remained completely still.

"Holy Envoy, His Majesty has issued an order: everything must be done according to the Holy Envoy's will,"

the man said in a sarcastic tone.

Wang Shichong nodded: "Did the Holy Venerable obtain the He Shi Bi and go into seclusion?"

The man beneath him shook his head: "The Holy Venerable's perfect body was shattered, and his state of mind seems somewhat unstable. He only left behind the words 'The Holy Religion is of utmost importance' before disappearing without a trace."

Wang Shichong showed surprise and solemnity, frowning as he said, "That day, the Holy Venerable only had all our strength to hold off Yuan Yueze. What happened afterward, we have no idea."

The man beneath him replied, "The Holy Envoy should have been able to see that Yuan Yueze's injuries were exceptionally severe, undoubtedly caused by his battle with the Holy Venerable. With the successive battles that followed, even if he were a god, he couldn't withstand it!"

Wang Shichong nodded: "With this person gone, dealing with that old thief Li Mi will be much easier."

"As for the great battle outside the city yesterday, it was extremely fierce. After Yuan Yueze and the others left, I examined the corpses and limbs, which further confirmed that they must have been sent by that mysterious Turkic religion. There are no other clues."

The man beneath him added.

Wang Shichong frowned. "We don't need to worry about them right now. Their target should be Yuan Yueze. We'll deal with those Turks after Luoyang is settled."

"Yes, how's the matter I asked you to arrange near Yuan Yueze's house going?"

Wang Shichong asked again.

The man sitting below nodded, indicating it was done.

A cunning smile spread across Wang Shichong's face.

After a night of revelry, Yuan Yueze was the first to wake up. Looking at the voluptuous figures of his wives beside him, several beautiful women sleeping soundly, he felt a surge of satisfaction. Recalling their conversation the previous day, Yuan Yueze fell into deep thought.

From the relationship between the Wujin generals and the Yuwen clan, and the fact that the Yuwen clan had now sided with Li Mi, Yuan Yueze could deduce two possibilities. One was that Li Mi was originally connected to those Wujin generals; they were all his accomplices. Secondly, Li Mi was a fool, destined to be defeated by the traitor Yuwen Clan sooner or later. Moreover…

considering Li Mi's antagonistic relationship with Wang Shichong, Yuan Yueze's thoughts became even clearer. These Wujin warriors were definitely not members of the Great Ming Zun Sect, because Yuan Yueze was almost certain that Wang Shichong was. Therefore, these Wujin warriors might have a deep connection with the Red-Clothed Empress he had met that day.

These people ambushed Wanwan and Shi Feixuan, but Shi Feixuan was merely a side target. Judging from the fact that most of them were surrounding Wanwan, their primary target was undoubtedly her.

Anyone with a discerning eye could see that although Yuan Yueze and Wanwan's relationship was ambiguous, it was unusually close. Yuan Yueze's Achilles' heel was his women. If Wanwan could be captured alive, and Shi Feixuan eliminated, not only would both the righteous and the wicked in the Central Plains suffer losses,

but Yuan Yueze's future actions would also be hampered. This was a brilliant plan to kill two birds with one stone. After discussing the battle with Yun Yuzhen and the other women, Yuan Yueze guessed that these Black Gold Warriors were becoming increasingly powerful, but also increasingly fewer in number. Killing a batch would result in significant losses for the enemy. Currently, he had no time to deal with them; the only thing he could do was to deal with them as they came.

Thinking of those self-righteous eavesdroppers from last night, Yuan Yueze laughed inwardly. They had come but never returned. Even though their bodies were strange and they didn't bleed, Fu Junzhuo's swordsmanship had directly torn them to pieces. He just wondered why these eavesdroppers were so bold, and which faction had sent them? Currently, only Li Shimin, Wang Shichong, and Li Mi would dare to plot against Yuan Yueze in secret!

Speaking of yesterday's strange sword moves, Fu Junzhuo actually felt a resonance similar to that of Shan Meixian that day. Shang Xiuxun, that little jealous pot, spilled her jealousy again, making the whole family burst into laughter.

Thinking of Li Xiuning, Yuan Yueze sighed inwardly. He could feel her feelings for him. But under the current circumstances, he absolutely couldn't provoke her, otherwise he would only put her in a difficult position. If the two of them really became 'happy,' Li Xiuning would definitely hope for peaceful coexistence, but that was clearly impossible. Neither Yuan Yueze nor Li Shimin were destined for one side to succeed. Since Li Xiuning had chosen to accept her fate for her family, Yuan Yueze would naturally also handle their relationship properly.

But was Li Xiuning really as Yuan Yueze thought?

At the villa where Li Tang was staying,

Li Xiuning, wearing the cheongsam Yuan Yueze had given her yesterday, sat listlessly on the edge of the bed, her face haggard.

She thought back to yesterday when she returned, and how Li Shimin, upon seeing her in this strange dress, immediately showed a flash of surprise in his eyes. Li Xiuning felt a chill run through her at that moment. With Li Shimin's shrewdness, seeing his sister return in such strange attire—the kind only Yuan Yueze could possess—it was clear the two had consummated their relationship!

Li Shimin was about to ask Li Xiuning what had happened when Pang Yu rushed over and whispered a few words in his ear. Li Shimin's expression changed instantly. He comforted Li Xiuning

briefly and then left. Exhausted, Li Xiuning slept soundly until dusk. When she awoke, she greeted Li Shimin and noticed his anxious expression. It turned out the five guardian monks who had just returned from the Western Regions had left without saying goodbye. The importance of these five to the Li Tang dynasty was beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.

Li Xiuning quickly understood what had happened. Judging from the anxious yet disappointed expression on Li Shimin's face, he valued this plan more than his sister. Since Li Xiuning hadn't revealed the details, Li Shimin should have comforted his sister, who had almost been harmed by villains, first.

"Because it carries too heavy a burden."

These words echoed in her ears again, and Li Xiuning realized her heart was in turmoil. Li Shimin, noticing her expression, immediately understood. He tried to comfort her, but she politely declined and returned to her room alone, leaving Li Shimin somewhat bewildered.

"How wonderful it would be if they could get along well!"

Li Xiuning thought wistfully.

But she knew it was just wishful thinking, something that could never be realized. Even in death, Li Shimin would not abandon his ambition. Although Yuan Yueze's purpose was unknown, as he himself had said, his true motives were no longer important. His very existence, as long as he had a breath left, was enough to keep those ambitious men on edge.

Lowering her head, gently stroking her silk dress, Li Xiuning felt a pang of self-doubt for the first time: I did it for the family, but who has ever truly understood me? Besides him, which other man has ever truly understood me? Have all my sacrifices over the years been worthwhile?

Suddenly, she snapped back to reality: Was she really the same person who had been so indecisive and lost in thought?

A sudden headache struck, and drowsiness unexpectedly returned.

Slowly closing her still-swollen and red eyes, Li Xiuning drifted off to sleep again. Perhaps, in dreams, all her troubles could be forgotten!

Lost in thought, Shang Xiuxun beside her awoke with a soft moan. Her beautiful eyes, hazy like fine, rich wine, slowly opened, gazing at Yuan Yueze sitting beside her. After a sweet smile, she sat up and stretched. Her infinitely beautiful upper body, smooth as ivory, was exposed to the air. Her slightly disheveled hair, her brows still flushed with spring, were flawless. Her slightly rosy features and languid elegance combined to create an alluring charm that made Yuan Yueze swallow hard.

Seeing Yuan Yueze's distraught state, Shang Xiuxun felt a surge of pride. She deliberately puffed out her ample breasts, gave him a flirtatious wink, and said sweetly, "Good morning, my husband."

Good morning? Yuan Yueze's hands, already itching to get down to business, pulled her into his arms, kissing and nibbling at her, his large hands constantly busy, like a lustful devil.

Luckily, Shang Xiuxun had just woken from sleep, and her body wasn't fully alert yet, but she couldn't withstand Yuan Yueze's aggressive advances. She could only gasp and forcefully hold him down, saying, "No more, Xiuxun can't do it anymore. Can't you just talk to me properly?"

Having satisfied his desires, Yuan Yueze didn't force her, and the two simply nestled together quietly.

After a while, Yuan Yueze asked, "How is Xiuxun's understanding of the *Tianyan Gua* coming along?"

Shang Xiuxun raised her head, her face beaming with a smile, and said, "I've only grasped a fraction of it. There are many things I feel I can predict, but I'm not entirely sure."

Yuan Yueze nodded and said, "Don't overwork yourself. Just treat it as a hobby. If it goes beyond that, it will inevitably become a burden."

Shang Xiuxun nodded vigorously, her pearly teeth lightly biting Yuan Yueze's chest, and said sweetly, "My husband is the best."

The two chatted casually for a while, and after a quarter of an hour, the other women gradually woke up.

After chatting for a few more minutes, Yun Yuzhen suddenly spoke up, "By the way, news came yesterday that Li Mi's 100,000 troops have already set off from Xingyang. If I'm not mistaken, they'll be at the gates of Luoyang in five or six days at most. A storm is brewing."

"How are things going with your secret contacts with Wang Shichong's confidants?"

Yuan Yueze asked.

Shan Meixian said listlessly, "Now that my husband is always showing himself as the weaker party, how can we concubines have the leverage to negotiate with them?"

Yuan Yueze nodded, putting his arm around her to comfort her, "It's really tough on you all, but we absolutely can't let Wang Shichong hold onto his position in Luoyang. I remember my master saying that the person in Luoyang with the aura of an emperor must be him. If we don't bribe a few of his confidants, once we make a high-profile appearance, those forces in the shadows might come up with even more vicious schemes. The worst part is that they're not on Wang Shichong's side, so it's hard to figure out their true motives."

Wei Zhenzhen chimed in, "Based on my experience of dealing with him a few times, Yang Gongqing is trustworthy. Although he's an old subordinate of Wang Shichong, he's extremely dissatisfied with him. Although my husband said that Yang Gongqing might not really understand Wang Shichong, so what? This should be a good thing; we can support him. As for Wang Shichong's other subordinates, most of them are just opportunists."

Yun Yuzhen sighed, "Popular support is manageable; my husband's charisma in Luoyang is unimaginable. But the morale of the army needs a qualified general to manage it, so we must find a way to satisfy both sides."

“Zhenzhen, go see Minister Yang again today,”

Wei Zhenzhen said after pondering for a moment.

Shan Meixian turned to her, “Zhenzhen, you can also give him a little hint about our strength, otherwise, relying solely on personal relationships won’t be very effective.”

Wei Zhenzhen nodded, “Minister Yang treats Zhenzhen like a daughter, and Linglong Jiao, who is in charge of intelligence under Wang Shichong, is also close to Zhenzhen. If we can reveal a little bit of our strength to them, the effect will surely be better.”

Yuan Yueze recalled what Minister Yang had said to him privately when he attended Wang Shichong’s banquet, and now it seemed that it was truly from the heart. He smiled and said, “Then Zhenzhen will have to be careful about how you handle it.”

Wei Zhenzhen nodded.

“There are really not many outstanding generals under Wang Shichong, but there are quite a few sycophants. His second son is not bad, but he is unlikely to favor us, after all, there is a blood relationship involved,”

Wei Zhenzhen added.

"Regarding what my husband said about seeing the 'attack on the palace' mentioned in Wang Shichong's intelligence report in the West Garden, Yuzhen has thought about it and feels there's something strange about it. She suspects it's a trap to lure my husband into a trap,"

Yun Yuzhen interjected.

Yuan Yueze laughed, "Whether his trick is real or fake, it won't affect us at all."

The women nodded knowingly.

Shan Meixian changed the subject, "The night after tomorrow, Rong Fengxiang is holding a birthday banquet and has invited my husband."

Yuan Yueze suddenly laughed, "That sorcerer invited me? I'm too lazy to go!"

Shan Meixian giggled, "It would be really bad if my husband didn't go, because when I was young and traveling the world, I met a good friend, the once-famous Mingyue, a master of music. Unfortunately, fate was cruel; Mingyue passed away too soon. Mingyue's daughter, Xiufang, is also famous for her musical talent. She arrived in Luoyang the other day and is staying at Manqing Courtyard. She was originally only allowed to..." Two performances were prepared, one at Manqing Courtyard and the other at Wang Shichong's residence. Rong Fengxiang, well-connected in Luoyang's official and business circles, invited her out of courtesy, but she declined, saying only that if he could persuade her husband, Xiufang wouldn't mind performing a piece. Her husband should know Xiufang's reputation, especially the people who support her. If he could attend, it would bring him good publicity and be a great honor—why not?

Yuan Yueze scoffed, "What's with the airs? I'm not going!"

The women were taken aback, then burst into laughter.

Fu Junzhuo giggled for a while before saying, "But hasn't my husband been putting on airs all along? In the past few months, we've received hundreds of invitations, but he's only attended two or three banquets."

Yuan Yueze was stunned; what Fu Junzhuo said was indeed true.

He pretended to grit his teeth and grabbed her naked body, giving her a good 'ravaging'. Fu Junzhuo quickly begged for mercy. Yuan Yueze finally spoke, "I'm putting on airs because we're not here for entertainment; we have more important things to do. But Shang Xiufang is just having fun."

Shan Meixian also laughed, "Does my husband look down on her for working in a brothel?"

Yuan Yueze asked in surprise, "Aren't you insulting my character? When have I ever looked down on women?"

Shan Meixian laughed even harder, "That's not what I meant. I know you've always been worried about the forces in the shadows, and what I said earlier was just a casual remark. But the reason I want you to attend the banquet is because she insists on calling me 'Auntie,' and yesterday she even sent someone to deliver a message, wanting to see me. After all, it's been five or six years since we last met. What's wrong with letting her meet the man I entrusted to her?"

Yuan Yueze nodded awkwardly, but still stubbornly said, "Luoyang is about to descend into chaos. Wang Shichong is playing some underhanded tricks that are hard to guard against. You go ahead; I'll stay home and discuss it with Yuzhen and the others."

"If you want Shang Xiufang to meet the man you've entrusted yourself to, why don't you invite her to our house? I'll cook her a feast myself; wouldn't that be a thousand times better than those noisy, hypocritical occasions? Before the banquet the day after tomorrow, go to Manqing Courtyard and tell her that because I didn't attend the banquet, Shang Xiufang won't perform either, which might anger everyone. They might come to their deaths, but I find it troublesome!"

Yuan Yueze, seeing Shan Meixian's sullen expression, guessed her mood and immediately spoke gently.

Sure enough, Shan Meixian's displeasure vanished, and she immediately nodded in agreement.

Afternoon.

Xiao Bei finally returned.

He was in a hurry, travel-worn.

After resting for a while, Xiao Bei began to recount the events of the past few days.

The He Shi Bi jade was stolen by the two dragons. Given their physical strength, they should have surely died from the jade's supernatural power. However, not only did they learn the "Longevity Technique," but they also received the miraculous "Concentration Technique." Therefore, they not only survived but also completely absorbed the jade's power, undergoing a transformation of their acupoints and meridians as described in the original story, resulting in a rapid increase in their strength. Currently, they are recuperating in the mountain city while preparing for further improvement.

Yuan Yueze was annoyed by these two brats, but as long as he heard they were alright, he was satisfied. He immediately pressed, "Where have you been these past few days?"

Xiao Bei hesitated, seemingly having something difficult to say, or perhaps unsure where to begin.

"Is there something you can't say?"

Yuan Yueze asked curiously.

Xiao Bei shook her head and let out a long sigh: "My husband should already know that it was I who saved Kou Zhong and the other man that day, and also encountered the strongest enemy."

Yuan Yueze nodded: "Afterwards, we thought about it and felt that it was the woman in red who set up the plan to lure you away from the mountain, to separate you. And the Holy Venerable arranged for Wang Shichong to hold me back."

Xiao Bei also nodded and said: "After discussing with Kou Zhong and the other man along the way, we guessed that from the moment Kou Zhong and the other man sneaked into Jingnian Temple, they had already stepped into someone else's trap, but we could not be sure whether it was the Holy Venerable or the Empress who set it up."

When she mentioned the Empress again, the unnatural look on Xiao Bei's face deepened.

Shan Meixian smiled and said, "We've discussed these matters many times over the past few days. Hearing your words today, sister, I'm even more certain that besides its extraordinary abilities, the He Shi Bi jade likely holds another secret."

When the women fell into the trap, they scattered and fought in various locations outside Luoyang. After meeting up, they only exchanged a few brief instructions before going their separate ways, so there wasn't time to discuss deeper issues.

Xiao Bei nodded and said, "It's not necessarily as you say, sister. You should know that some religions outside the Central Plains would worship what outsiders consider worthless iron as a priceless treasure."

Yuan Yueze interjected, "Regarding the He Shi Bi jade, we can only speculate for now. There's no need to speculate wildly about its mysteries. We can discuss it later."

Xiao Bei nodded silently, "Actually, I suspect that the woman in red has some connection to me."

Everyone was greatly surprised and hurriedly inquired. In their eyes, the Great Ming Sect was somewhat better off, because some things were already known to Yuan Yueze's family. However, the origins and purposes of the red-robed Dharma Queen and the assassins in black gold armor remained a complete mystery.

Xiao Bei forced a smile and began to speak slowly, "My father, Xiao Kui, was Emperor Ming of Western Liang. Among his many children, two brothers, Xiao Cong and Xiao Yu, were the most outstanding."

Wei Zhenzhen interjected, "Sister, your talent is no less than any man's."

Xiao Bei smiled and continued, "My brother Xiao Yu was demoted to the prefect of Hechi for opposing the expedition to Goguryeo. If I'm not mistaken, he should have already pledged allegiance to the Li Tang dynasty in Chang'an. Because he was the one who resisted Xue Ju's attack. After the Li Tang occupied Chang'an, Li Shimin personally led troops to attack Xue Ju. With Li Shimin's personal charisma and strength, my brother had no reason not to pledge allegiance to him."

The crowd, unsure of what Xiao Bei was about to say, could only listen quietly.

"The Northern and Southern Dynasties period was inherently rife with war. Xiao Cong, the elder brother, succeeded to the throne of the Western Liang Dynasty. He was learned, talented, skilled in archery and horsemanship, and possessed a free and unrestrained personality. After the Later Liang was annexed by the former Sui Dynasty, the elder brother was also demoted to Duke of Ju. His uncle, Xiao Yan, and others led a group of residents to flee to the Chen Dynasty. The elder brother remained highly regarded during the Sui Dynasty. After Yang Guang ascended the throne, he again enfeoffed the elder brother as Duke of Liang and Grand Secretary. Furthermore, due to his concubine's connections, many relatives of the Lanling Xiao clan were promoted to official positions in the court. However, a children's rhyme suddenly appeared saying 'Xiao Xiao also rises again,' leading to Yang Guang's suspicion of the elder brother. Ultimately, the elder brother was dismissed from office and fell ill, never to recover."

Yuan Yueze spoke as if listening to a historical story, a completely different experience from simply reading historical materials.

"Few of my brother's children were outstanding. Only his eleven-year-old son, Xiao Ge, was proficient in both literature and martial arts. When Western Liang fell, Xiao Ge was separated from my brother in the chaos of battle and disappeared without a trace. After my brother was dismissed from his post, he was still worried about his beloved son until his last breath. Soon after, my brother died of illness. He left me a letter, instructing me to find his son and raise him to be a good man."

Xiao Bei spoke of the past separations and deaths with a sorrowful expression.

Everyone who heard this sighed and felt saddened.

After Yuan Yueze comforted Xiao Bei in his arms for a while, Shan Meixian suddenly asked, "Now that decades have passed, the children of yesteryear have grown up. I'm afraid they wouldn't even recognize you, would they?"

Xiao Bei nestled in Yuan Yueze's arms and looked up, saying, "In the letter my brother wrote to me that day, I could recognize Xiao Ge by just two marks. One was the Buddhist swastika mark his mother had tattooed on his chest. The other was the last thing my brother said to Xiao Ge before we were separated: 'You must live on, remember to be self-reliant, and don't waste your talent.' He also told Xiao Ge that this was the secret code for their reunion."

Yuan Yueze nodded, "So you mean that the Red-Clothed Dharma Queen has some connection with your nephew Xiao Ge?"

Xiao Bei nodded, "That day, I originally..." She wanted to fight that woman in red to the death, but after asking her name, she suddenly uttered that coded message. Decades had passed, and she was completely flustered. In that moment of hesitation, she escaped.

Yun Yuzhen frowned slightly and said, "So, the Empress Dowager knows you, sister. Otherwise, why would she say that for no reason? She must have been trying to disturb your peace of mind."

Xiao Bei replied, "If my guess is correct, that woman in red definitely knows Xiao Ge's whereabouts."

Yuan Yueze sighed and said, "We are already extremely passive in front of that mysterious Empress Dowager, and with her having people she can use to blackmail us, how things will develop in the future is even more unpredictable."

Everyone understood this, and the room fell silent.

After a long pause, Xiao Bei spoke, "My husband's grand plan cannot be disrupted. If the arrival of a peaceful and prosperous era is delayed because of a nephew, then I and the Xiao family lineage will have failed our ancestors. Besides, it's hard to say whether Xiao Ge is alive or dead."

This former 'Mother of the Nation' was indeed no ordinary woman. But one can imagine the immense pressure she felt as she spoke these words.

Yuan Yueze comforted her, "It's too early to talk about these things now. Let's take it one step at a time. As long as we can find your nephew and fulfill your family's last wishes, what does it matter if we search the entire land?"

Xiao Bei was grateful for Yuan Yueze's understanding and nodded against his chest.

Fu Junzhuo smiled helplessly, "Those people are hiding somewhere. Even if we search the entire land, we probably won't find them."

Yuan Yueze also sighed helplessly upon hearing this.

"Let's not think about these things for now. Luoyang will be in chaos in a few days. If my prediction is correct, the day the battle in Luoyang begins will be the day all sides conspire against our family. Because no matter how big their conflicts are, they are not as great as the threat that my husband poses to them. Under such circumstances, the combination of interests is inevitable,"

Shan Meixian said.

Yuan Yueze nodded solemnly: "The others are not much of a threat, but Wang Shichong and that Empress Fa are indeed worrying."

Afterwards, everyone began to discuss among themselves.

Four days later.

In a beautiful, quiet valley 150 miles east of Luoyang.

Yuan Yueze sat alone cross-legged on the grass.

For several days, he had not slept or rested, remaining motionless, constantly tempering his vital energy and nourishing his meridians and internal organs.

He had fought in many battles, large and small, and Yuan Yueze actually had some hidden injuries in his meridians. When Wei Zhenzhen discovered this, she immediately suggested that Yuan Yueze go to a place with abundant spiritual energy to recuperate in order to prepare for future battles.

Yuan Yueze was quite doubtful about his current physical resilience; logically, he shouldn't be so weak.

Over the past few days, Yuan Yueze gradually understood some things.

The Yuan Qi within his body wasn't pure. He had noticed this several years ago, and it was likely related to the length of his Qi cultivation. He only cared about quantity, neglecting quality. Therefore, he must focus all his energy on refining the Yuan Qi he already possessed, instead of continuing to relentlessly absorb the Qi of heaven and earth. Part of the hidden injuries to his meridians were caused by his insatiable absorption of spiritual energy.

Everything in the world boils down to two words: 'Tao' and 'moderation.'

If this happened to someone else, it would be because they hadn't grasped the 'moderation,' as the saying goes, too much is as bad as too little.

But Yuan Yueze was different. The circulation of pure and impure Qi within his meridians not only failed to further strengthen his strength but also slowed his progress and damaged his meridians.

It was like a group of orderly people and a group of disorderly people crowding together on a wide road. Although the situation was better than having only disorderly people, it was still worse than having only orderly people.

Another reason for the hidden injury was the trickery of the Great Ming Saint Venerable. That day, he lured Yuan Yueze into an illusion, and after escaping, Yuan Yueze realized that a layer of evil energy had been attached to the veins in his body. Yuan Yueze could completely expel it, but conservatively estimated that he would need to go into seclusion for more than half a year. From this, one could guess how insidious and powerful the Saint Venerable was! "How long have I been here? Could Luoyang have already fallen?"

This thought suddenly flashed through his mind. Yuan Yueze opened his eyes. His body had almost recovered ninety percent. The reason he hadn't fully recovered was only because of the impure energy and the trickery of the Great Ming Saint Venerable.

He then chuckled to himself. Yuan Yueze thought to himself that if Luoyang really had fallen, his beloved wives, no matter how busy they were, would definitely come to inform him.

"Phew..."

Yuan Yueze squinted his eyes, gazed at the vast sky for a long time, let out a long breath, composed himself, and headed straight for Luoyang City.

April 20th,
Chapter 46: Fighting Against All Sides

As Yuan Yueze approached Luoyang, he could clearly feel the heavy and murderous atmosphere hanging over the city, with a faint, almost imperceptible, stench of blood.

Yuan Yueze was greatly alarmed, for he had spent countless days in the mountains; the war in Luoyang had likely already begun!

Without time to think further, Yuan Yueze gathered his inner energy and leaped over the towering city gates like the wind. He immediately headed towards his home.

Inside the city, the atmosphere was even more oppressive. Few pedestrians were on the streets; it seemed that with war approaching, everyone was on edge, and no one dared to leave their homes. However, there were many patrolling soldiers on the streets, seemingly searching for something.

Yuan Yueze's figure moved like a ghost, leaping and bounding, and soon he arrived at the gate of his small house.

Without stopping, Yuan Yueze's brows furrowed slightly as he glanced at the abandoned houses a few dozen feet away.

Several faintly visible streams of inner energy emanated from them; Yuan Yueze knew they were there to investigate his family's whereabouts. But why were they still alive? Why didn't Fu Junzhuo scare them away?

Lost in thought, Yuan Yueze stepped through the front door.

Suddenly, a clear, melodious zither tune, like a gentle spring rain, drifted from the direction of the main living room. Intermittent and trembling, it was like a thirsty person suddenly finding a clear spring, making them want to listen even more.

Yuan Yueze stopped and listened intently.

The zither music seemed to gently pluck at the heartstrings, subtle and delicate, like the whispered secrets of children, clear as a torrent crashing against white stones, carrying a mysterious aura that unexpectedly captivated him.

In a trance, high mountains and flowing water, white clouds emerging from the peaks—a scene of prosperous times, peace and prosperity, appeared before Yuan Yueze's eyes, accompanied by the melodious and delicate zither music.

Suddenly, the zither music shifted abruptly, containing a powerful, resonant sound, like the clanging of clashing swords and the mournful blast of horns echoing through a dreamlike battlefield. A sense of ferocity lurked beneath the surface, like a still pond suddenly churning into a colossal wave, accompanied by a deafening roar. Dark clouds obscured the moon, and a raging torrent surged forth, towering waves crashing against the sky.

Then, the music rose again, its tone mournful and hoarse, like the clash of swords, the neighing of warhorses, the dissipation of smoke signals, the desolation of the battlefield, the bloodstains, the corpses—a scene of utter desolation and sorrow.

The music gradually faded, each note like a tear from the player, like dewdrops rolling down a lotus leaf. The music was plaintive, both sorrowful and resentful. The

music, sometimes as subtle as the wind, sometimes as soaring as a phoenix's cry, ended abruptly, leaving Yuan Yueze still savoring the memory. The lingering melody revealed the compassionate spirit of the player, leaving Yuan Yueze in awe.

In just a few steps, Yuan Yueze arrived at the hall door and pushed it open.

Inside, only Shan Meixian, Shang Xiuxun, Wei Zhenzhen, and Dugu Feng sat around a soft seat. Not far away, a slender figure in a plain yellow robe sat beside a zither.

Seeing Yuan Yueze enter, all five women turned their gazes towards the doorway. Except for the unfamiliar woman, the four women's eyes were filled with excitement and joy. Dugu Feng even cheered and rushed over.

Yuan Yueze gave the four women a reassuring smile, put his arm around Dugu Feng's slender waist, and sat down in front of the other three women.

"Xiufang, this is my husband, Yuan Yueze,"

Shan Meixian spoke first, turning towards the unfamiliar woman. Yuan Yueze was about to speak when Shan Meixian spoke first .

Hearing only her name and recalling her superb zither playing, Yuan Yueze guessed that the woman sitting before the zither must be Shang Xiufang, rumored to be the 'Number One Courtesan in the World.'

Turning his gaze to Shang Xiufang, Yuan Yueze scrutinized her closely. The moment he first saw her, the image of Wanwan—mischievous and charming, with a hazy, alluring beauty—involuntarily flashed through his mind. But Shang Xiufang was different from Wanwan; her beauty possessed a captivating liveliness within her ethereal charm, and a touch of melancholy within her refined elegance. She was around twenty years old, with a unique and captivating presence, naturally beautiful and peerless. Her mesmerizing eyes, hazy and mysterious, seemed capable of bewitching and seducing.

After hearing Shan Meixian's introduction, Shang Xiufang also stood up, her bright eyes filled with curiosity as she stared at Yuan Yueze.

Seeing Shang Xiufang rise, her graceful figure and gentle smile, as fresh as rain in a mountain valley, seemed both tender and slightly shy—truly breathtakingly beautiful. Beneath the thin silk robe, a pair of long, slender legs were faintly visible, sparking the imagination. She was indeed comparable in beauty to Shi Qingxuan and Wanwan.

As for Shi Feixuan? Due to his subjective biases, Yuan Yueze had never considered her a normal beauty.

Shang Xiufang gave a graceful bow, her lotus feet slightly raised, and she lightly approached Yuan Yueze. She bowed again slightly, her lips parting slightly, her clear and melodious voice like a nightingale's song: "Xiufang greets...Young Master."

Shang Xiufang had just carefully observed Yuan Yueze and found that the man before her wasn't as extraordinary as rumored; at most, he was handsome and had an elegant demeanor. But when she looked closer at Yuan Yueze's deep, dark eyes with slightly blue pupils, a glint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the experienced Shang Xiufang.

However, she had just been unsure how to address Yuan Yueze, because according to Shan Wanjing, they were of the same generation. However, from Shan Meixian's perspective, Yuan Yueze was naturally her elder. But Yuan Yueze appeared to be only around twenty years old, so Shang Xiufang had to choose a compromise and address him as "Young Master."

Yuan Yueze inwardly praised the music Shang Xiufang had just played; it was hard to imagine that this seemingly delicate and peace-loving woman could play music with such a powerful, battlefield-like feel.

"So it's Miss Shang. Your piece was indeed excellent. Please sit down,"

Yuan Yueze said, rising and bowing.

Shang Xiufang smiled slightly and sat down, not daring to look directly at Yuan Yueze. Because Yuan Yueze's left hand was groping Dugu Feng's waist, even Shang Xiufang, who had seen countless grand occasions and was never embarrassed in the world of romance, felt a little shy. She thought to herself that this Young Master Yuan was indeed carefree in everything; apart from the usual expressions of respect, all etiquette seemed to be disregarded by him. Otherwise, how could he be so presumptuous in front of others!

Yuan Yueze had no time to ponder Shang Xiufang's thoughts and asked, "How many days have I been gone? What has happened these past few days?"

Dugu Feng nestled in Yuan Yueze's arms and said sweetly, "It's been four days since my elder brother secretly left the city to improve his cultivation. Several important things happened these past few days. I'll only tell you the first one: on the afternoon my elder brother left, Wang Shichong launched an attack on the palace. My nanny and father couldn't defeat him and escaped through a secret passage in the palace."

Shang Xiufang listened attentively, noticing that Dugu Feng spoke of her family without any concern for their safety. Was this simply a girl's outward inclination, or a natural reaction of a young woman completely immersed in love? Then Shang Xiufang thought: There is no such thing as eternal love in this world; only art is eternal.

This young man seemed ordinary at first glance, but the more she looked, the more mysterious he became. She had always been confident in her looks, but now, in this room, only Dugu Feng was less beautiful than her; the other three women were all superior to her, and there was also Shang Xiuxun, whose beauty was beyond description! What charm did this young master possess that made these celestial women's hearts completely devoted to him? Aunt Meixian had changed so much; she looked even younger than herself, but when asked, she always gave a mysterious smile. Could it be thanks to this young master?

While Shang Xiufang was lost in thought, Yuan Yueze nodded and said, "The second matter should be about the start of the war outside the city, right?"

Shang Xiuxun nodded and said, "Last night, after Sister Xiufang performed at Rong Fengxiang's mansion, Sister Meixian invited her to stay at our house for a while. On the way, we happened to encounter a bloody battle. Li Mi sent a master to ambush Wang Shichong, and Wang Shichong was injured."

Yuan Yueze exclaimed in surprise, "Wang Shichong was outmaneuvered by Li Mi? I really overestimated him!" Then

he noticed that Shang Xiufang's face was a little unnatural, and her eyes showed a hint of fear. Yuan Yueze asked curiously, "Miss Shang, are you feeling unwell?"

Shang Xiufang shook her head, "Young master, there's no need to be so polite. Xiufang is fine. If you don't mind, just call me 'Xiufang,' calling me 'Miss' would be too formal."

Yuan Yueze nodded, and Shan Meixian interjected, "Xiufang detests war and has never seen bloodshed before. Last night was her first time witnessing it. Hundreds of people fighting to the death—naturally, the killing intent and bloodshed were immense. Xiufang must be terrified."

Yuan Yueze suddenly understood, finally comprehending why Shang Xiufang could play that piece of music that blended the bloodshed of the battlefield. It must have been the influence of what she had witnessed last night. To be able to play such a piece, as if a thousand troops were charging, just by watching a few hundred people fight—it showed how high her comprehension was!

Shang Xiuxun spoke again, "Last night, the 100,000-strong allied army of Wagang and the Dugu clan had already reached ten miles south of Luoyang. At dawn this morning, the allied army began its attack on the city. Wang Shichong appointed his eldest son, Wang Xuanying, as commander. Wang Xuanying, defying public opinion, did not rely on high walls and strong fortifications, and ordered 20,000 troops to attack from the three gates of the south city wall."

Yuan Yueze thought of that ugly Wang Xuanying, a typical spoiled brat, cowardly, arrogant, and stubborn, and then laughed, "Going out to fight is indeed a good idea. It ensures that the first battle will not lose momentum. I didn't expect that coward Wang Xuanying could actually be so strong."

Shang Xiuxun rolled her eyes at Yuan Yueze and continued, "This battle on the plains south of Luoyang lasted from dawn until noon, and then from noon until the afternoon. The dead and wounded were everywhere, and the corpses piled up like mountains. However, Wang Xuanying was clearly no match for Li Mi. Li Mi..." In the afternoon, only ten thousand troops were sent out, feigning defeat to lure Wang Xuanying into a trap. Wang Xuanying indeed gave chase, but was attacked by Li Mi's ambush forces and suffered a crushing defeat.

Yuan Yueze said in a deep voice, "Then why did the city gates seem undamaged when I sneaked into the city?"

Shang Xiuxun laughed, "Husband, please listen to what I have to say. Just as Li Mi was chasing Wang Xuanying's ten thousand troops to within a mile of the south gate, Wang Shichong personally led eight thousand elite troops out from the west, intending to annihilate Li Mi's leaders in one fell swoop."

Yuan Yueze couldn't help but slap the table in admiration, and after giving Dugu Feng a quick kiss on the lips, he laughed, "This Wang Shichong is indeed no ordinary man! I was wondering how he was assassinated and injured by Li Mi! It turns out it was all his scheme!"

Dugu Feng blushed and let out a soft moan, too ashamed to raise her head. The other women were already used to it and showed no sign of unease. Shang Xiufang, however, blushed furiously.

Shang Xiuxun giggled, "The matter isn't over yet! Wang Shichong, Li Mi, the Dugu... clan leader, and Old Madam You are locked in a fierce battle. Wang Shichong is fighting three against one, his skill is terrifying, he's not at a disadvantage at all. And Wang Shichong has two extremely wicked men under his command, you should remember them, right, husband?"

Yuan Yueze recalled the two strange men who accompanied Wang Shichong when Yang Guang died, and nodded, "Could those two have also gone to the battlefield to besiege Li Mi?"

Wei Zhenzhen interjected, "Wang Shichong seemed very confident in killing all of Li Mi's leaders, so he even sent out those two who had been hiding. But no matter how much he calculated, he still lost."

Seeing Yuan Yueze's anxious expression, Wei Zhenzhen laughed again, "Li Mi actually secretly summoned Yuwen Shang, who was guarding Liangdu. Yuwen Shang always disguised himself as an ordinary soldier, and at the most crucial moment, he launched a full-scale sneak attack on Wang Shichong. As a result, Wang Shichong's feigned injury became a real one. His two subordinates were also killed by Yuwen Shang and..." Li Mi and his allies killed one of them, while the other fought desperately to protect him as he broke through the siege and returned to Luoyang.

Yuan Yueze frowned deeply: "How do you know so much detail? It's as if you were there at the time!"

Shan Meixian smiled and said, "That's because Zhenzhen went to visit the slightly injured Yang Gong and heard him explain it to her personally."

Yuan Yueze was still uneasy and said, "Since Wang Shichong was able to fake his injury the first time, who can guarantee that he won't fake it again? Can we guarantee that Yang Gongqing's words are accurate?"

Wei Zhenzhen gave Yuan Yueze a charming look and scolded, "Suspicious! Yang Gong told me today that after my husband returns, I need to go there in person because there are some things he wants to say to him personally. But when you go, you must not let anyone see you."

Yuan Yueze nodded, glanced at Shang Xiufang who was lost in thought, and asked, "Then why are only a few of you here today?"

Shan Meixian answered, "Jun Zhuo was supposed to return to Goryeo yesterday to fight..." Hearing the news, he left. Yu Zhen was resting in the backyard, while Hong Fu was meditating.

Yuan Yueze understood why the spies outside were still there; Fu Junzhuo wasn't home, and they had escaped with their lives. He then asked, "Where did Bei'er go?" Wei

Zhenzhen replied, "Since the battle of Luoyang has begun, several major forces around are stirring. Dou Jiande is about to march south, and Xiao Xian is also heading north. These two seem to have reached a secret agreement, so Luoyang is truly in danger. Xiao Xian is Bei'er's junior, so Bei'er decided to meet him alone. Even if she can't persuade him, she can at least delay his plans. Because this is not the best time for Lingnan to send troops, it's best not to move if possible."

Yuan Yueze nodded and said, "I trust Bei'er's abilities. Hasn't Jiangdu made any moves? Since Li Zitong was killed by those two bastards Kou Zhong, and Fu Gongshi controls Jiangdu, they should make some moves." "Right?"

Shan Meixian shook her head and said, "There's still no news recently."

Yuan Yueze pondered for a while, then looked up and said, "We don't know if Wang Shichong was faking his injury, and I also wonder how someone with Wang Shichong's skills could be no match for Yuwen Shang and Li Mi? His evil skills are clearly not weak."

Wei Zhenzhen smiled and said, "Husband, you think too highly of him. You should remember the relationship between the Yuwen clan and that red-clothed empress. Yuwen Shang is already a master. If he had been instructed by that empress, how could his skills be weak?"

Yuan Yueze nodded: "I'll talk about these things with Yang Gongqing tonight. By the way, which forces' representatives are still in Luoyang City?"

Dugu Feng asked quickly, "Shen Luoyan came to see you the day you left home. After hearing that you were not here, she left disappointed and left Luoyang that night with the Wagang Army. Almost all the other forces are still here."

Yuan Yueze didn't say anything, but nodded silently.

A glint of surprise flashed in Shang Xiufang's eyes, who had been silent all along: "So, Young Master and Aunt Meixian really didn't come here just to enjoy life!"

From their words, how could someone as intelligent as her not understand the implication? That conversation was certainly not something an ordinary family should discuss.

Yuan Yueze didn't want to hide anything from her and nodded with a smile.

Shang Xiufang suddenly trembled slightly with excitement: "Young Master, are you going to restore peace and prosperity to the people?"

Seeing her sudden agitation, Yuan Yueze, bewildered, mechanically nodded.

Shang Xiufang's beautiful eyes were filled with surprise and joy: "Then why did you keep this from outsiders, young master?"

Yuan Yueze smiled helplessly: "Even my low profile makes people uneasy. If I were to be high-profile, what would happen? I'd become the target of everyone's attacks."

Shang Xiufang asked in surprise: "With your abilities, young master, you wouldn't be afraid of those people, would you! You'll sweep across the world and sit on the throne. With your personality, you'd definitely be a good emperor."

Yuan Yueze laughed: "I'm not afraid of those people, but there are some even more terrifying people hiding in the shadows, constantly trying to harm us. So we can only wait and see. As for the throne, I have no interest in it. Being an emperor is too tiring, and more importantly, I don't have the ability to be an emperor. As long as I pacify the world, I..." "Our family will disappear from the world's sight and return to the deep mountains to live a quiet life."

After a long while, Shang Xiufang sighed, "For the first time, Xiufang understands what a true hero is—so considerate of the people, yet not greedy for credit. Young Master is indeed extraordinary."

Yuan Yueze blushed, "Xiufang, please don't laugh at me. I'm not that great, and I don't think it's for the sake of the people. It's just to avoid betraying my conscience. I use my abilities as much as I can."

Shang Xiufang was about to continue praising Yuan Yueze when Shan Meixian interrupted her, smiling, "If Xiufang likes him, take him to your room. Let's talk about some serious matters first."

Shang Xiufang was immediately embarrassed, glared at Shan Meixian, and quickly lowered her head.

"Husband, what do you think the outcome of the Battle of Luoyang will be?"

Shan Meixian asked again.

Yuan Yueze said in a deep voice, "Now all of this is far removed from history, and it's too difficult to speculate. Wang Shichong is not simple, and Li Mi is even more so. Behind this is the duel between the Great Ming Zunjiao and that Red-Clothed Fahou."

Shang Xiuxun suddenly smiled mysteriously and said, "Let Xiuxun cast a divination for this war."

Everyone immediately nodded.

Shang Xiuxun picked up a small handful of tea leaves with her left hand and placed them in her palm.

Dozens of tea leaves of different sizes and lengths flew into the air, spinning continuously, and when they landed in the center of the round table, they seemed to form a meaningful hexagram.

None of the people understood this kind of knowledge, and they saw Shang Xiuxun frowning as she stared at the tea leaves.

After a long pause, Shang Xiuxun spoke, "This is the Tai hexagram. The lower trigram is Qian, and the upper trigram is Kun. The third line changes, indicating that good or bad fortune is uncertain, with alternating blessings and misfortunes."

Yuan Yueze was completely bewildered: "Then this hexagram is no different from not divining at all!"

Shang Xiuxun glared at Yuan Yueze and explained, "The third line is the last yang line in the hexagram, representing a dead end. The third line itself is a yang position, but when it changes to yin, there is a hint of life amidst the misfortune."

The crowd remained confused, and Yuan Yueze simply ignored the hexagram and continued to ponder.

Dugu Feng suddenly exclaimed, "I understand! This hexagram only predicts two outcomes. First, Wang Shichong will definitely be defeated, but he may not necessarily die. Second, the two sides will reconcile, but this seems impossible."

Upon hearing this, the crowd agreed after a moment's thought. Yuan Yueze laughed triumphantly, "There's a third possibility: Wang Shichong and Li Mi will both be severely injured."

Seeing Yuan Yueze seemingly constantly changing roles after entering the room—from an elegant scholar to a sage of inaction, and then to a confident strongman—Shang Xiufang was filled with amazement.

Shan Meixian and the other women naturally understood the meaning behind Yuan Yueze's words.

Looking out the window, Yuan Yueze realized it was late and was about to get up to meet Yang Gongqing when Shan Meixian rolled her eyes at him, saying, "Husband, you promised to cook a meal for Xiufang yourself, have you forgotten?"

Yuan Yueze was taken aback; this was no time for such talk. Shang Xiufang was also embarrassed, saying, "Aunt Meixian, please don't joke like that. How could Xiufang dare to be so arrogant? Besides, I have important matters to attend to; I must go and attend to these important things first."

"I'll cook you a good meal tomorrow. I'm sorry, I really don't have time today."

Yuan Yueze patted Shang Xiufang's shoulder affectionately and walked out of the room.

It was the first time a man had touched her body, and Shang Xiufang was incredibly shy. Yet, Yuan Yueze's actions reminded her of her deceased mother, a familial warmth she hadn't completely forgotten!

Glancing at the strange smiles of the women around her, Shang Xiufang dared not look up again, sitting down abruptly. She wondered what was wrong with her today. What kind of men hadn't she seen? How come she rarely blushed, yet today she was repeatedly embarrassed and ashamed?

When Yuan Yueze had walked about three hundred paces from the gate of the mansion, he suddenly stopped and shouted, "Who are you, you rat? Come out!"

Rapid footsteps sounded, and suddenly over a hundred people appeared around Yuan Yueze.

These people seemed to have been hiding in the nearby dilapidated thatched huts, and now that Yuan Yueze had shown himself, they were coming out to confront him.

He slowly surveyed the room, recognizing almost everyone as an old acquaintance: Li Shimin representing the Tian Ce Mansion, Qu Ao representing the Tiele people, Fu Qian representing the Tuyuhun people, Tuli representing the Eastern Turks, Tuoba Yu representing the Bi Xuan Sect, and their respective subordinates. Even that old fellow Wang Bo was there.

Beside Tuli stood a young woman exuding a strange and alluring aura strikingly similar to Zhu Yuyan and Wanwan. Most striking were her long, glossy black hair, which accentuated her snow-white face, making her exceptionally beautiful. Her attire was elegant and refined, giving an impression of dignified reserve, yet her bright, expressive eyes, coupled with her naturally shy and captivating demeanor, made her seem like a born femme fatale. While her appearance lacked the breathtaking grandeur of some other women, it possessed a more approachable and friendly quality.

Yuan Yueze seemed to disregard everyone else, focusing only on the woman and asking, "May I ask this young lady's name?"

Tu Li preemptively answered, "This is Lady Qing'er, the concubine of Lord Qian of Xiangyang."

Yuan Yueze chuckled, thinking to himself, "So it's her.

" This woman was Bai Qing'er, the second disciple of the Yin Empress.

Bai Qing'er felt uneasy under Yuan Yueze's scrutiny, as if he had seen right through her, or as if she had no privacy left. Especially Yuan Yueze's slightly eerie smile made her flustered, and she quickly averted her gaze, trying to calm herself.

Yuan Yueze took a deep breath: "What brings you all here today? Why don't you come to my home for a chat?"

Wang Bo seemed to hate Yuan Yueze to the core, and shouted angrily: "Hand over the He

Shi Bi now, and I'll spare your life!" Yuan Yueze said, bewildered: "Didn't Shi Feixuan already say that the He Shi Bi wasn't in my hands? Why are you still here to cause trouble?"

Qu Ao also spoke up: "Shi Feixuan's demeanor has been rather strange lately. Don't think we're all blind. You members of the Demonic Sect are rampant in Luoyang, oppressing the righteous path. You think you can force Shi Feixuan to submit with force? We're not afraid of you!"

Fu Qian also chimed in: "Young Master Yuan, Fu Qian considers you a friend. You've been mysteriously leaving the city these past few days, you must be studying the power within the He Shi Bi! If you dare to do it, you should dare to admit it!"

Yuan Yueze's face turned cold: "You consider me a friend? I don't consider you a friend either!"

He then turned to Li Shimin, who had been facing away from him: "Brother Shimin, could you please explain your purpose? I have urgent business to attend to today."

"Ah!"

Li Shimin's expression remained unchanged, and he was about to speak when someone beside him suddenly cried out in surprise.

All eyes turned to the tall man.

Yuan Yueze stared at the man, feeling he looked somewhat familiar, but couldn't quite place him.

"Brother Li, why are you so distraught?"

Li Shimin asked, looking at the man.

The man, slightly embarrassed, composed himself and said, "So, the 'Sword-Wielding Fairy's' husband is Young Master Yuan!"

Yuan Yueze frowned, about to ask him a question, when Qu Ao rushed over, grabbed the man's shoulder, and said fiercely, "Are you sure?"

The man seemed slightly displeased with Qu Ao's action, forcefully breaking free and saying, "That day, Steward Du and Young Master Ren encountered Young Master Yuan and that masked 'Sword-Wielding Fairy' on Danyang Street. Li Jing was also present at the time, and he will never forget Young Master Yuan's appearance!"

Yuan Yueze suddenly remembered; it was Li Jing. He had secretly seen him a few years ago, so it seemed he was still under Li Shimin's command. But he hadn't seen him the previous few times; could it be that he only came to join them in the last few days?

Qu Ao and his disciples were all indignant. Their primary purpose in coming to the Central Plains was to avenge their son. Colluding with other forces was secondary. Now that Qu Ao heard that Yuan Yueze was actually the husband of the legendary 'Sword-Wielding Fairy,' how could he possibly tolerate it! The 'Sword-Wielding Fairy' was rumored to be incredibly powerful, and no one could possibly track her down. But Qu Ao was, after all, a grandmaster-level figure. Yuan Yueze seemed much weaker than before, and the people around him were all determined to kill him. Such an opportunity was incredibly rare!

Yuan Yueze secretly thought that he had to reveal what needed to be revealed. If they didn't want to live, he had no reason to hold back. But right now, he needed to be more concerned about why this group was causing him trouble. The talk of the He Shi Bi jade was just an excuse! Therefore, he needed to ask Li Shimin. Given Li Shimin's style, even if he lied, he would make it difficult to detect any obvious flaws.

“Indeed, as you all said, Shimin had no choice but to do this today, only to retrieve the He Shi Bi for Miss Shi,”

Li Shimin said with a wry smile.

Damn it, you want to kill me, and you pretend you have no choice? What a talent!

Yuan Yueze cursed inwardly, his mind racing as he increasingly sensed something was amiss, but now was not the time for careful consideration.

“Little brat, you can’t escape tonight, even if you grow wings. Hand over the He Shi Bi!”

A burly figure stepped out from behind Tu Li, speaking in a deep voice.

This man was over fifty, with an aged appearance. Strangely, his hair, eyebrows, breathing, and even his eyes were gray, exuding a powerful and eerie aura. He carried three strange short sticks on his back.

Yuan Yueze didn’t even bother asking his name, looking up at the sky and saying indifferently, “Are you all coming at me together?”

Arrogant and overbearing!

Qu Ao naturally agreed to join the fight, but as for the others, whether they would consider face and the reputation of the martial arts world was uncertain.

Wang Bo and the gray-haired old man didn't answer, but judging from their fierce eyes, Yuan Yueze could probably guess their intentions.

After a brief silence, Qu Ao leaped up, landing two zhang in front of Yuan Yueze, and roared, "You, surnamed Yuan, you've disguised yourself very well! In these past few days in Luoyang, I never suspected you were the mortal enemy who killed my son! A husband pays for his wife's debts; today you'll repay my son's life!"

Yuan Yueze turned to Qu Ao, gesturing with his right hand. No matter

how arrogant Qu Ao was, he dared not underestimate Yuan Yueze. He immediately focused his mind, instantly elevating his 'Nine Transformations of True Condensation' to its peak.

Qu Ao's cultivation journey could be summarized by the three words "seven," "eight," and "nine," representing his achievements in three stages.

Generally, a martial artist who can cultivate to the point of effortlessly channeling and controlling their energy is already considered a master. But to surpass others, one must seek variations within this framework to defeat their enemies. The path to transformation lies in the cultivation of acupoints within the body, which serve as the hubs of the meridians. The difficulty of this cultivation is incomparable to ordinary Qi cultivation. Only when one can use these acupoints as the source of controlled Qi flow does one reach the level of a first-rate master.

Qu Ao was a martial arts genius; at twenty-three, he had successfully cultivated seven acupoints, creating the 'Seven Turns of the Raging Waves' technique. However, it would take him another ten years to cultivate one more acupoint, resulting in the 'Eight Turns of the Storm' technique. The hardship involved is unimaginable. By forty-one, he could control all the acupoints in his body at will, a technique he named 'Nine Transformations of Condensed Truth'. The 'nine' does not refer to nine acupoints, but rather to the extreme of numbers, signifying infinity. Had he not been defeated by Bi Xuan, his cultivation would likely be even more extraordinary today.

Qu Ao, his face solemn, suddenly leaped off the ground and lunged at Yuan Yueze, who stood a dozen steps away, seemingly indifferent and unaware of martial arts.

Flying over Yuan Yueze's head, Qu Ao simplified his attack, reaching for Yuan's skull with his right hand. The grab seemed unremarkable, yet its powerful and fierce force instilled a fear of direct confrontation. Most terrifyingly, it simultaneously contained five different types of true energy emanating from each finger: absorption, thrusting, deflecting, sealing, and cutting. Its unpredictable nature made it difficult to defend against.

Yuan Yueze, unsure if this was a desperate attack and worried about potential ambushes from onlookers, shifted his stance laterally, his sword slashing upwards.

Five loud bangs erupted in succession. Just as sword and claw clashed, Qu Ao, with speed imperceptible to the naked eye, struck the sword with a series of exquisitely precise techniques: pressing, striking, sweeping, thrusting, and chopping.

Yuan Yueze was forced back half a step, but Qu Ao used this opportunity to leap two zhang upwards, circling in the air like a soaring eagle, preparing for a second wave of attack.

Seeing Yuan Yueze's momentum falter and he fall into a disadvantageous position, Chang Shumou and the others immediately burst into cheers.

Qu Ao suddenly accelerated, gliding down from a height of three zhang with the force of an eagle pouncing on a rabbit. His hands transformed into thousands of claw shadows, and the surging energy enveloped the ground within a three-zhang radius centered on Yuan Yueze. Every onlooker knew that this was a fierce and powerful move that forced the opponent to fight head-on without any way to dodge. Qu Ao was like a nimble and unpredictable eagle, performing various postures in mid-air, sometimes circling and swooping down, sometimes flying sideways and diagonally upwards, seemingly without any weight.

At the same time, Wang Bo shouted, his feet moving with a strange step, and suddenly struck Yuan Yueze's right side. His right hand retracted sharply, and at the same time, a white shadow flew out from his sleeve, moving in a strange, wave-like trajectory towards Yuan Yueze's right rib. It was as swift as a snake, and seemed capable of changing direction at any moment, containing a bizarre and fantastical, domineering power that was impossible to resist. The force of the attack was overwhelming, and a chill ran through him.

The gray-haired old man also drew his weapon from his back, combining the three weapons into a three-pronged halberd about nine feet long. His movements were faster than lightning. Almost at the same time as Wang Bo, the tip of the halberd trembled, turning into thousands of sparks. The moves were overwhelming, making it impossible to distinguish which of the many halberd shadows was real. The internal force was incomparably hot, and it went straight for Yuan Yueze's left neck.

The three attackers, positioned at the top, left, and right, launched fierce attacks on Yuan Yueze with varying degrees of force. Yuan Yueze had no time to think; his footwork was fluid and graceful, like a celestial being descending from the heavens. His swordplay surged, imbued with emotion, intricate and continuous. The image of a refined and elegant fairy flashed by, leaving a deep impression on everyone, giving them a sense of transcendence, as if hidden among fragrant orchids, wandering in a secluded valley—strange and unbelievable.

Three flashes of white light intertwined, forming a supple sword net that seemed unstoppable, effortlessly deflecting the three attacks.

"What kind of swordsmanship is this? In a life-or-death situation, this swordplay carries not a trace of killing intent, but instead reveals a hint of tenderness and affection?"

"I think I just saw him turn into a woman, what happened?"

"I had the same illusion, but he was clearly the only one using the sword..."

Among the onlookers were many martial arts experts, greatly intrigued by Yuan Yueze's move, exclaiming in amazement.

A dozen or so crisp sounds of clashing weapons rang out. The three attackers, positioned above, to the left, and to the right, unleashed a series of seemingly slow but actually swift sword strikes from Yuan Yueze, his movements abrupt and seemingly gentle yet

incredibly fast. The swordplay appeared soft and yielding, but only those involved truly understood the thunderous power it contained. Qu Ao, bearing the brunt of the attack, was forced to cough up blood and retreat. The other two also managed to retreat and regain their footing, preparing to launch another attack. The instant Yuan Yueze withdrew his attack, he launched a swift, uninterrupted strike at Wang Bo, determined to severely injure the old villain.

Suddenly, a chill ran through Yuan Yueze as he charged forward, a nameless fear washing over him.

A black figure, swift as lightning, appeared behind him, a dazzling white light cascading like moonlight as it attacked Yuan Yueze's back.

Forced to abandon Wang Bo, Yuan Yueze drew his sword to deflect the attack from behind. Little did he know his opponent was incredibly cunning. The first sword strike was merely a trap to lure Yuan Yueze into a trap. Before the two swords even clashed, the opponent's swordplay had already changed. Supported by ghostly speed, the longsword trembled as it slashed horizontally to the left, seemingly chanting a faint dragon's roar. The blade also faintly emanated a dark and terrifying killing aura, aiming straight for Yuan Yueze's waist.

"Hah!"

To make matters worse, Qu Ao, who had originally been attacking Yuan Yueze's head, had already been carried away by his disciples. But suddenly, a ghostly figure appeared in the air, seemingly flying in from nowhere. The newcomer's fists clashed, separating instantly. A terrifying killing aura gathered on both fists, and with a thunderous roar that shook the heavens, the fists performed a series of exquisite movements, pressing down on Yuan Yueze's head.

Wang Bo and the gray-haired old man also joined the attack the moment Yuan Yueze withdrew his sword, unleashing even stronger attacks from all sides.

Suddenly, Yuan Yueze vanished, replaced by an elderly man with white hair and beard, his appearance shifting between real and ethereal

, exuding an air of otherworldly wisdom. The old man's image flashed and disappeared in an instant; the momentary disruption to the minds of those surrounding him might seem insignificant to outsiders, but in the context of the battle, it was a colossal blunder.

The onlookers perceived Yuan Yueze as standing there, seemingly awaiting death, but those with discernment knew that he was actually neither fully still nor fully moving. His purpose, of course, was to prevent outsiders from predicting his next move.

The four attackers towards Yuan Yueze noticed his longsword flying swiftly, tracing four beautiful arcs, each half a zhang in diameter, along a mysterious path. These tangible yet intangible rings of energy seemed to possess an endless pull.

Almost simultaneously, the powerful attacks from all four directions were drawn into the four rings, their force neutralized.

"Screech!"

Yuan Yueze roared, changing his attack again. In an instant, the sword shone brightly, pointing directly at the strongest attacker above. The sword's momentum was like lightning striking from the heavens, capable of piercing through the dark clouds of night, possessing the power to penetrate the universe. This seemingly simple sword strike seemed to contain profound principles of heaven and earth. The sword's momentum was sometimes slow, sometimes fast, making its speed difficult to grasp. The sword trembled incessantly as if it had a life of its own, like a serpent that could change its attack direction at any moment.

Lightning flashed, sword energy filled the sky, and one sword suddenly transformed into four, attacking the enemies in four directions. Each sword was simple and ancient, yet possessed a light and graceful quality, like a gentle rain in an empty mountain. The direction of the thrust was both the center of the four fading, almost invisible rings of energy and the weakest point of the four attackers.

This terrifying swordsmanship, combining offense and defense, left the surrounding crowd speechless.

Suddenly, a burst of brilliant light erupted, vanishing in an instant.

"Clang!"

The moment the attacker landed, Yuan Yueze's ghostly figure appeared five feet behind him, his longsword sheathing itself at the same time.

Time seemed to pass for a long time before screams rang out one after another. It gave people an indescribable sense of strangeness.

Wang Bo and the gray-haired old man retreated rapidly, seemingly unharmed.

The attacker behind them had only used eight-tenths of his strength, so when he was exhausted, he was able to withstand Yuan Yueze's counterattack. His injury seemed very minor, and he disappeared in two leaps without any delay! The

person who came from above was the core figure in this siege of Yuan Yueze. He stood six feet behind Yuan Yueze, the two back to back. The man's body trembled slightly, but his feet did not move.

Yuan Yueze was in the same state, his blood surging, his face pale, and blood dripping from his nostrils.

In the recent clash, he not only had to withstand the pressure from the other three sides, but also sensed the formidable strength of the attacker above him.

A deathly silence fell over the surroundings.

"You… what is this…"

the man seemed to be using all his strength to slowly utter a few words. Before he could finish, his body swelled up, and a series of cracking sounds rang out.

Bones shattered, flesh tore.

His entire body, like a container riddled with countless tiny holes, emitted countless bursts of intense white light.

"Bang!"

Instantly, he exploded into a shower of blood and powder, his body vanishing without a trace as if by magic.

Ninety percent of Yuan Yueze's powerful sword energy had been blasted into this man's meridians; his body, unable to contain such energy, naturally exploded and destroyed.

This was precisely why the other three hadn't been seriously injured.

Yuan Yueze suddenly regretted it. He should have severely injured this man, captured him, and interrogated him. It wouldn't have been too late to kill him after he became defiant. But he had unexpectedly grasped another sword intent on the spot, unconsciously using his peak power.

Looking up and around, Yuan Yueze chuckled. In that moment of astonishment, all those who had just been shouting to surround and kill him had vanished. Only Bai Qing'er remained, her pretty face deathly pale, standing a dozen feet away.

Yuan Yueze wiped away the blood and leaped to her side.

Seeing her trembling slightly, her eyes filled with barely suppressed fear, Yuan Yueze gave her a reassuring smile and placed his hand on her shoulder.

Bai Qing'er was startled and tried to dodge, but found her body seemed to have a mind of its own. In an instant, she realized that Yuan Yueze was channeling his abundant vital energy into her. Without thinking, she focused her energy and began to absorb it.

Bai Qing'er showed no sign of stopping after a while, indeed insatiable, but her own body's capacity was limited, and Yuan Yueze's vital energy was also greatly depleted. She immediately coughed lightly.

Bai Qing'er seemed to realize her own greed and hurriedly withdrew her energy, severing her connection with Yuan Yueze.

After circulating her inner energy for a while, Bai Qing'er opened her eyes, her gaze flashing with a sharp light. She immediately gave Yuan Yueze a flirtatious wink, then curtsied gracefully and said sweetly, "Thank you, young master."

Yuan Yueze stood before her, gazing at the starry sky and sighing, "You dare use your seductive arts on me? Aren't you afraid I'll kill you?"

Hearing the coldness in Yuan Yueze's voice, Bai Qing'er shivered inexplicably and whispered, "Please forgive me, young master. It was all beyond my control."

Yuan Yueze asked curiously, "I'm very weak now. Don't you want to try and capture me?"

Bai Qing'er was taken aback, but she sensed Yuan Yueze's surging inner energy and the shadow he cast in the hearts of the people, a shadow as imposing as a mountain. Therefore, Bai Qing'er dared not act rashly. She laughed, "Young master is joking. Your abilities are far beyond my reach."

Yuan Yueze was indeed very weak after his outburst. To avoid Bai Qing'er's entanglement, he used the excuse of helping her recover to further solidify the shadow in her mind. In truth, Yuan Yueze was indeed putting on a brave front; after that sword strike, he was at his last gasp.

This feint, however deceptive, successfully fooled the cunning Bai Qing'er. Yuan Yueze then chuckled, "Your sect is probably used to using seductive arts at any time, isn't it? As long as you have a man of use, you'll use every trick in the book a woman can employ."

Bai Qing'er's expression remained unchanged as she said, "What sect are you talking about, young master? I'm confused."

Yuan Yueze looked at her amusedly; this girl, like Wanwan, was a perfect candidate for 'Actress of the Night': "Now that it's just the two of us here, what are we hiding? The second disciple of the Yin Queen..."

Bai Qing'er trembled slightly: "Young Master is truly all-knowing! Did Senior Sister Meixian tell you?" Yuan

Yueze didn't answer her: "I have other things to do. Farewell."

Bai Qing'er hurriedly asked: "Young Master, as a fellow member of our Holy Sect, what are your plans?"

Yuan Yueze turned around and said: "No plans at all. First, I'll teach those hypocritical people of the righteous path a lesson, and then strive to give my disciples an equal living space with other sects!"

After speaking, ignoring Bai Qing'er's calls, Yuan Yueze rushed towards Yang Gongqing's residence.

When he got to a distance, Yuan Yueze realized that Bai Qing'er hadn't followed him, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that his tactic had succeeded. After

meditating for half an hour and recovering some of his strength, Yuan Yueze gathered his energy and sneaked into Yang Gongqing's residence. He entered the study, but there was no one at the agreed meeting place.

Yuan Yueze's thoughts became chaotic. Just as he was wondering if Yang Gongqing was lying to him, he heard intermittent crying outside.

He crept over and found several women and maids in a large bedroom, all weeping bitterly.

Yuan Yueze looked at the bed and saw Yang Gongqing lying there, his face deathly pale. On a long mat on the floor lay a petite woman.

Without thinking, Yuan Yueze burst through the door, startling the women who rushed to the bedside in panic.

Yuan Yueze's appearance was familiar to most people in Luoyang. Upon seeing him, the women and maids knelt and cried out, "It's Young Master Yuan! Please save Master and Miss Jiao!"

After comforting them briefly, Yuan Yueze, to avoid being disturbed, dismissed them and left everyone outside, leaving himself alone in the room.

"You...are...Young Master Yuan?"

The petite woman on the mat seemed less seriously injured, barely managing to speak as she looked at Yuan Yueze sitting at the head of the bed.

Yuan Yueze was using his inner energy to examine Yang Gongqing and discovered that he wouldn't die anytime soon, but his body contained a strange inner energy and unusual medicinal properties.

Yuan Yueze decided to treat the woman first. He went to the long table, gently helped her up, nodded, and then channeled his true energy into her body. However, her leg bones were almost completely broken, and now was not the time to use his mental powers, as he had become accustomed to maintaining a final shred of vigilance.

Half an hour later, the woman's complexion regained some color.

"Thank you for saving my life, young master,"

the woman said with a forced smile.

Yuan Yueze smiled and shook his head: "Your name is Linglong Jiao?"

The woman, who had been staring blankly at Yuan Yueze, quickly looked away after hearing his question and nodded.

Yuan Yueze found her slightly blue eyes very attractive, and she possessed an indescribable wild beauty. He then said, "We can talk about this later. Let's treat Yang Gong first."

Half an hour later, Yang Gongqing finally regained some strength, opened his eyes, and quickly thanked him.

Yuan Yueze asked what had happened, and Yang Gongqing glanced at the pale-faced Yuan Yueze and sighed, "Young Master, you've always had some doubts about me. Aren't you afraid I'll harm you?"

Yuan Yueze was taken aback. He had only been thinking about saving people and had forgotten about this matter. His strength, which had been greatly restored, was now mostly depleted again. He smiled awkwardly and said, "I trust Zhenzhen, and naturally I trust you, Master Yang."

Yang Gongqing was also surprised upon hearing this, then chuckled and said, "I treat Zhenzhen like my own daughter. How could I harm her husband? Besides, I have no ability to harm you!"

Yuan Yueze thought to himself that people's hearts are unpredictable, and ability is not just about the strength of one's body.

"Tell me what happened first. How did you almost die?"

Yuan Yueze asked immediately after sighing. Yang

Gongqing explained, "Someone came to ambush me, which harmed Linglong. She had arranged to discuss important matters with you tonight, but she arrived half an hour early and was caught in the ambush."

Linglong quickly shook her head.

Yuan Yueze frowned: "Do you know who sent the sneak attack?"

Yang Gongqing and Linglong Jiao almost spoke in unison: "Wang Shichong!"

Yuan Yueze was greatly surprised: "Wang Shichong sent someone to attack you? Isn't this the time when we need capable men?"

Yang Gongqing sighed deeply: "Young master, don't be fooled by Wang Shichong's appearance. This man has close ties with the Great Ming Sect. Now that he's seriously injured, how can he entrust his son with command without taking back the military power of the generals with selfish motives?"

Yuan Yueze was stunned again: "I thought you couldn't see through Wang Shichong's two-faced nature! So his serious injury is real?"

Yang Gongqing shook his head: "This old fox schemed and plotted, and in the end, he wanted to show off but ended up losing himself. He hid his strength and had a secret expert, thinking he could kill Li Mi in one battle. " Who knew that Li Mi not only had experts, but also more than ten times his number!

Yuan Yueze seemed to understand something and asked again, "Now that the war is ongoing, to whom does he plan to hand over military power? What is the condition of Wang Shichong's injuries?"

Yang Gongqing replied, "His strength has always been hidden. I have never seen him make a move in years. This time he went all out, but he was attacked from all sides by Li Mi, Dugu Feng, Yuwen Shang, and You Chuhong. I'm afraid only you, young master, have the ability to defeat all four of them. It will take Wang Shichong at least two months to recover. He will probably hand over military power to that good-for-nothing bastard Wang Xuanying in the future."

Yuan Yueze laughed, "He will hand over military power to that idiot Wang Xuanying? Is Wang Shichong courting death?"

Yang Gongqing and Linglong Jiao laughed when they heard Yuan Yueze speak so vulgarly.

“No matter how cunning or resourceful he is, he has changed too much. If it were Wang Shichong fifteen years ago, Li Mi would definitely be no match for him. The current Wang Shichong, although still clever, has been corrupted by the ways of officialdom. For example, he now employs relatives and is suspicious, etc.,”

Yang Gongqing explained.

Yuan Yueze thought to himself, “Then I really overestimated him.” He then turned to Linglong Jiao and said, “I heard from Zhenzhen that Miss Linglong has been away on business all this time. I have never seen you since I came to Luoyang!”

Seeing Linglong Jiao nod shyly, Yang Gongqing laughed inexplicably and then said, “You are the first man who can make Linglong shy.”

Yuan Yueze scratched his head awkwardly: “In my understanding, you two should both be loyal to Wang Shichong, especially Miss Linglong. But why are you…”

Yang Gongqing shook his head and smiled bitterly: “As I just said, Wang Shichong has changed too much. Alas… this really chills the hearts of his subordinates!”

Linglong Jiao also nodded silently.

Yuan Yueze asked in surprise, "Isn't Miss Linglong also a member of the Great Ming Venerable Sect?"

Linglong giggled and said, "Just as Sister Zhenzhen said, Young Master knows many secrets. However, I originally came to repay a debt of gratitude, but I was controlled by Wang Shichong with drugs. If I didn't get his antidote within a year, I would die from the poison. Later, Sister Zhenzhen helped me get rid of that poison, and I hate Wang Shichong to death."

Yuan Yueze had heard from Wei Zhenzhen that they had a very good relationship, so he nodded and said, "Rest for a while, and I'll go home and call Meixian and Zhenzhen. They can help you fully recover."

Linglong nodded and said, "After Sister Zhenzhen helped me get rid of the poison last time, she seemed to be completely exhausted. It was terrifying. She said she would need at least several days to recover. But that power was really strong."

Yuan Yueze chuckled and then remembered the attack he had just been ambushed on the road, and told the two of them about it.

After a long silence, Yang Gongqing spoke, "If I'm not mistaken, Li Shimin and Wang Shichong have reached some secret agreement behind the scenes. Moreover, you, sir, are a threat to them. The talk of taking the He Shi Bi is just a pretext. The gray-haired old man you mentioned should be Li Shentong, the top martial artist of the Tang Dynasty. He's hiding behind Tuli, seemingly afraid of being recognized by you, which shows that Li Shimin doesn't want things to escalate too much. As for the other forces, it's hard to say. Perhaps they have some secret agreement with Li Mi and Wang Shichong to jointly deal with you. They should be afraid of you, sir, but today..." The timing of the siege seems related to the people who attacked me, which must be part of that old scoundrel Wang Shichong's scheme. He's trying to stall you while you carry out your other plans, while he tries to kill me and seize military power. As for the two mysterious attackers you mentioned, one should be the 'Shadow Assassin' Yang Xuyan, who has close ties with both Wang Shichong and Li Shimin. The other, according to your description, should be Li Mi's subordinate, because his true qi characteristics are very similar to those of the mysterious group that defeated Wang Shichong today.

Now, Yuan Yueze poses a threat both inside and outside the city. Wang Shichong fears he'll cause internal strife, and Li Mi fears he'll help Wang Shichong. As a result, the two sides, originally enemies, are now working together to deal with Yuan Yueze; the relationship between friend and foe is truly chaotic.

Yuan Yueze nodded, pondered for a while, and then said, "Right now, our main enemies are still Wang Shichong and Li Mi. We haven't had much time to deal with Li Shimin and his men. However, being constantly outmaneuvered by them isn't something to be happy about. How should we outmaneuver them?"

Yang Gongqing revealed a cunning expression: "I also have the pills that Wang Shichong forced us to take before the battle inside me, but Zhenzhen can help me neutralize them later. When I see Wang Shichong again tomorrow, I'll say that the person who attacked me today was scared away by my feigned death." "He has no way to seize power, and with the enemy launching a fierce attack, he still can't take my command. If we seize the right opportunity and eliminate him and Li Mi together, then everything will be fine."

Yuan Yueze exclaimed joyfully, "Old foxes are indeed shrewd! However, the detailed plan still needs further consideration."

Linglong Jiao interjected from the side, playfully scolding, "You've explained the plan so clearly, aren't you afraid someone will leak it?"

Yuan Yueze, already overjoyed, casually retorted, "If you dare tell anyone, I'll take you home as my wife, hehe!"

The room fell silent. Yang Gongqing looked at the two of them with a playful, amused expression. Linglong Jiao, usually a forthright woman, couldn't withstand his provocation and was immediately embarrassed, too ashamed to lift her head.

Yuan Yueze was also somewhat embarrassed and quickly changed the subject: "How many secret subordinates does Wang Shichong have?"

Yang Gongqing said in a deep voice: "As far as I know in recent years, there are only two masters, whose martial arts are as unorthodox as Wang Shichong's. But one is dead and the other injured today, and it will be difficult for them to recover in a short time."

"I heard that you have already found a future 'King of Luoyang,' who is it?"

Yang Gongqing asked again.

Yuan Yueze did not speak, but smiled mysteriously.

Chapter 047

The morning after the Battle of Luoyang.

The Battle of Luoyang entered its second day.

Wang Shichong, pretending to be unharmed, summoned his important generals and issued formal military orders. Lang

Feng was appointed as the main commander of Luoyang, with Wang Xuanying and Wang Xuanshu as his deputies. Song Mengqiu was also dispatched to lead 15,000 troops to secretly advance towards Yanshi in batches. Severely wounded, Yang Gongqing's mission was to lead 20,000 troops in a fierce attack on Jinyong City.

Although the generals didn't understand why such an arrangement was made under such overwhelming pressure, they knew Wang Shichong was indeed a master strategist, and he must have his reasons. They accepted the order and left.

After the military meeting, dawn broke, and a light drizzle began to fall.

The drizzle lasted for over an hour, then the sky changed drastically; dark clouds obscured the sun, thunder and lightning flashed, and the drizzle instantly turned into a downpour!

With the help of the heavy rain, the ground became incredibly muddy, and only sporadic skirmishes occurred between the two sides that day. At

Yang Gongqing's residence

, in a secret room within the study, several people sat around, seemingly discussing something.

Yang Gongqing, Wei Zhenzhen, and the other person was surprisingly Song Shidao.

Both Yang and Wei looked unwell, as if they were seriously ill.

Song Shidao still maintained his refined gentlemanly demeanor, but his eyes now held a wisdom and boldness rarely seen before.

After recounting for a while, Yang Gongqing sighed, "I thought Wang Shichong was so foolish as to hand over military power to his eldest son, but it turns out he gave it to Lang

Feng. It seems he still has a sliver of clarity." Song Shidao paused for a moment, as if he had sorted out his thoughts, and said, "So, it's meant that you, Yang Gongqing, are used as bait to lure Li Mi's troops stationed in Jinyong City. After all, that's not the main battlefield, and he still doesn't trust you. Right now, the person he fears most is you. If this tactic of yours really works, then Song Mengqiu can better defend Yanshi and then attack the sparsely defended Jinyong City, thereby disrupting Li Mi's formation. But why give you so many troops? Is it just to lure the enemy?"

Yang Gongqing... He laughed and said, "How could that be? Now that Luoyang is besieged, a suspicious man like him wouldn't use so many of my men as bait. These 20,000 men are all my trusted confidants. If Wang Shichong's plan succeeds last night, then these men will be forced to accept their fate. But I'm not dead yet, so Wang Shichong's scheme cannot succeed. He sent me and my personal guards away, firstly as bait, and secondly to indirectly weaken my forces, causing both sides to suffer heavy losses. That old fox, even on his last breath, is still so cunning."

Song Shidao nodded and said, "Now that Li Mi's 100,000 men are surrounding the city, I really can't understand why Wang Shichong would dare to take such a risky move."

The other two also looked puzzled.

After a long pause, Yang Gongqing spoke up, "There's no use talking about it now. Judging from the sky, the heavy rain will stop soon, and dusk will arrive soon. We should set off."

Wei Zhenzhen interjected, "Isn't Yang Gong waiting for Linglong?"

Yang Gongqing smiled awkwardly, "I was too busy putting on an act today and forgot about Linglong."

He then recalled the vicious look in Wang Shichong's eyes when he saw his severely injured state, and how Wang Shichong only looked disappointed and offered a few perfunctory words of comfort when he told him that Linglong had been dismembered while saving him. Yang Gongqing said bitterly, "Linglong and I have served him for many years, but in the end, he only used us as pawns. This time, he will not only lose his wife, but also his troops, and even his own life and the plan for the Ming Dynasty to invade the Central Plains will be lost!"

Song Shidao smiled bitterly after hearing this, "Shidao has also become a pawn of my brother-in-law."

Seeing the puzzled looks on Yang and Wei's faces, Song Shidao explained, "My brother-in-law has the world and all its people in his heart, but in the end, he only pacifies the world, while I will have to wait until his ideal reforms succeed before I can regain my freedom. What else is this but a pawn?"

Yang and Wei couldn't help but smile. They naturally understood the joke in Song Shidao's words.

Yang Gongqing sighed, "Your plan is so grand it's terrifying! I will certainly do my best to assist Master Song in the future and contribute my share."

Wei Zhenzhen also smiled sweetly, "Second brother should know my husband's temperament; it's not that he's unwilling, but that he simply can't."

Song Shidao laughed, and just as he was about to reply, a soft, rhythmic knock came from outside the door.

Yang Gongqing was overjoyed and whispered, "Linglong is back."

After a low shout, the door was gently pushed open, and a figure with an ugly face, a petite figure, and wearing a straw raincoat slipped in.

Wei Zhenzhen got up to help him take off the raincoat, and Linglong delicately pulled off the mask on her face, sat down at the table, looking tired, but with a hint of joy mixed in.

After taking a few sips of tea, Linglong Jiao said, "Today's harvest has been quite fruitful."

The three looked at her expectantly. Linglong Jiao continued, "Li Mi has secretly moved a large number of troops to Jinyong. Jinyong, which originally had only about 10,000 troops, will probably have more than 50,000 troops by tomorrow morning!"

Yang Gongqing's face changed drastically. If this was true, then he and his 20,000 men would probably never return. So he hurriedly asked, "Have you found out who the leader of the troops moved to Jinyong is?"

Linglong Jiao nodded, "It's Li Mi."

Yang Gongqing slumped down, "Last night, Young Master Yuan warned me that Li Mi loves to use 'surprise attacks.' Under heavy preparations, he will secretly prepare a surprise force to launch a surprise attack on the enemy. This is what makes Li Mi truly terrifying. Now it seems that his preparations outside the city were just a diversionary tactic. I was wondering why he didn't attack directly from the east, but instead..." "Go around to the South Gate."

Song Shidao asked, "Will Wang Shichong find out about this information, Miss Linglong?"

Linglong Jiao shook her head and said, "Last night, Young Master Yuan instructed me to fake my death. Today, after disguising myself, I went out to investigate and didn't find any suspects also gathering information. I originally had several secret subordinates, but this matter is of great importance, so I didn't tell them the truth. Besides me, Wang Shichong's intelligence sources in Luoyang also include the Green Snake Gang, but the twenty-odd members of the gang, whose whereabouts are always kept secret, were all killed a few days ago. If I'm not mistaken, it must have been Li Mi or his men who did it. This move successfully cut off Wang Shichong's intelligence network in Luoyang! He could have relied on me before, but now that even I am 'dead,' who can he rely on?"

Wei Zhenzhen pinched her small, delicate nose and scolded, "What do you mean by dead and alive? It's so unlucky!"

Linglong Jiao also laughed back, showing that the two women had a very close relationship.

Song Shidao shook his head and said, "This matter is far from simple. We must understand that 'military intelligence' is always paramount. Wang Shichong would never be so careless."

Yang Gongqing suddenly spoke up, "I remember now. Last night I mentioned that after Linglong was killed, it seemed your men were all recruited by Wang Shichong."

Linglong's delicate eyebrows furrowed: "In that case, Wang Shichong will know about Li Mi's actions by tonight at the latest."

Song Shidao continued, "Li Mi has now divided his forces into two routes, one to the east and one to the south. The eastern route represents his main force."

Wei Zhenzhen also said, "Zhenzhen heard from Lord Yang that Yuwen Shang was also in Li Mi's camp, so why is he alone?"

The implication was that Yuwen Shang also had troops under his command, and logically, he should have been cooperating with Li Mi in the capture of Luoyang.

Song Shidao remained silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "If my guess is correct, Li Mi must have ordered Yuwen Shang to transfer troops from Liangdu, but it was too secretive for us to notice. In this way, Li Mi will be very powerful on the main battlefield in the east, and his chances of victory will be much greater."

Lord Yang sighed, "Now that we are about to set off, there's no use thinking about it further. However, the offensive south of Luoyang is probably quite threatening."

Wei Zhenzhen seemed to have thought of something, "That's right, we originally thought Wang Shichong was too cunning, so we never easily inquired about his residence, but last night we learned that Wang Shichong..." After confirming the injury was genuine, Yu Zhen secretly went to investigate and overheard Wang Xuan Ying venting his dissatisfaction. He seemed to be saying that Lang Feng was acting against Wang Shi Chong's wishes and didn't seem to genuinely care for him. Furthermore, Wang Xuan Ying was at odds with him.

"Is that really so? Then my suspicions have some basis," Yang Gong Qing exclaimed in surprise.

Seeing the three looking at him with suspicion, Yang Gong Qing continued, "Lang Feng is a cunning and treacherous man, skilled at flattery. I've always been at odds with him. I've heard he's from a foreign tribe before, which I had some reservations about, but he's two-faced. I suspected he wasn't simple back then."

"Regardless of which faction he's a spy sent by, it's not good for Luoyang right now. Why does Wang Shi Chong trust him so much?"

Song Shi Dao asked.

Yang Gongqing replied, "Actually, Wang Shichong probably had his suspicions, but this is the only arrangement he can make right now. The deployment within Luoyang isn't the most important step; his biggest deployment lies with Song Mengqiu. Unexpectedly, his battle of wits and strength with Li Mi has led to their convergence of ideas. The decisive battle appears to be in the south of the city, but in reality, it has moved to the east."

Song Shidao said, "In that case, let's go all the way and lure Li Mi to fight Song Mengqiu, so we can reap the benefits."

Yang Gongqing nodded after a long pause, "He does the first day, I'll do the fifteenth."

Then he laughed loudly, "I've never disobeyed a military order in my life, but I never thought I'd actually do it this time, but it's worth it!"

Song Shidao nodded, "Yanshi is the largest eastern gateway to Luoyang, and also Luoyang's last line of defense." Therefore, if Yanshi falls, Luoyang will immediately fall into an abyss of destruction. Wang Shichong's wishful thinking before knowing Li Mi's troop movements was twofold: first, to use a surprise attack; second, to hold Yanshi and seize the opportunity to capture Luokou and Hulao further east, thus threatening Xingyang, the main base of the Wagang Army. The advance of Li Mi's army was merely a facade. Chen Zhilue guarded Jinyong City, Shan Xiongxin led his army to attack Yanshi, and Bing Yuanzhen led another army to garrison Luokou. The combined forces of these three sides were enough to threaten Yanshi. Moreover, there were Yuwen Shang's subordinates secretly lurking! Even if Wang Shichong was foolish, he wouldn't be unaware of all this. That's why he made this deployment today.

Yang Gongqing nodded in approval, saying, "Since it's inconvenient for Master Song to show himself, would you be interested in secretly accompanying this old man to become a bandit and seize Yanshi?"

Song Shidao nodded and laughed.

Why was Song Shidao here? Where had Yuan Yueze gone?

Last night, Yuan Yueze, Yang Gongqing, and Linglong Jiao talked for over an hour. Afterwards, he summoned Shan Meixian and Wei Zhenzhen to treat Yang and Linglong. He didn't return to his small residence until very late.

The next day, while he was still dreaming, as was his habit of sleeping in, he was awakened by a pale yellow figure pulling his ear. Upon closer inspection,

he recognized Yuan Yueze as Song Yuzhi, whom he hadn't seen for a month or so. A day apart felt like three autumns, let alone so long. Yuan Yueze grabbed the beauty and began kissing her passionately, leaving Song Yuzhi completely disoriented and practically naked. Just as Yuan Yueze was about to mount her, an untimely knock came at the door. Embarrassed, the amorous Song Yuzhi playfully complained.

Yuan Yueze quickly stopped his absurd behavior, and after they tidied themselves up, they followed the unsteady-footed, chuckling Shan Meixian into the hall.

There was one man and two women in the hall. The man was none other than Song Shidao, and one of the women was Susu. The other woman looked quite similar to Song Yuzhi.

After introductions and greetings, Yuan Yueze learned that the unfamiliar woman was Song Que's eldest daughter, Song Yuhua, who had been brought as a guest by Song Yuzhi. Song Shidao had met Song Yuzhi and her group by chance near Jingling, and Song Yuzhi had invited him to meet Yuan Yueze as well. Unexpectedly,

Song Shidao arrived just as things were getting turbulent in Luoyang. Seeing that Song Yuhua was indifferent and only gave a perfunctory greeting before remaining silent, Yuan Yueze, though curious, knew that now was not the time to ask questions. So he started chatting with Song Shidao. Yuan Yueze told him about the recent situation and also advised him to make more contact with Yang Gongqing. Song Shidao, in turn, recounted his experiences in the martial arts world during his recent trip.

Ignoring the presence of the women around them, the two were chatting animatedly when Yun Yuzhen rushed in, looking flustered, holding a piece of paper in her hand.

"Husband, something's happened!"

Yun Yuzhen's breathing was erratic, completely unlike her usual calm self. Yuan Yueze's heart skipped a beat.

Yun Yuzhen handed over a note and said, "Yunzhi went to the North Wharf this morning to retrieve intelligence, but she never returned. Almost an hour later, I found this note at the door."

Yuan Yueze stared coldly at the note in his hand, which read: "Your Majesty's wife and I met on the road, chatted for a few moments, and found ourselves quite compatible. Therefore, without your permission, I invited her to Xiping as a guest. If you are worried, you can come and find her along the way. Your Majesty is my honored guest, and I will certainly treat her with the utmost courtesy. Please do not worry."

"Bang!"

Yuan Yueze's expression changed drastically, his starry eyes flashing with murderous intent. He slammed his hand on the round table

, shattering it, and roared at Yun Yuzhen, "Didn't I tell you to be careful? What are you doing sending Yunzhi out at a time like this? Don't you know we're surrounded by enemies?" This was the first time anyone had seen Yuan Yueze so angry, and they immediately fell silent. Yun Yuzhen even burst into tears

of grievance. Shan Meixian gave Yuan Yueze a reproachful look. The women had been partying with him every night, and they were all exhausted in the mornings, so Yunzhi naturally took on the task of gathering information on time. But now that someone had a handle on him, Yuan Yueze was consumed by rage and lost his temper, which led to his outburst just now.

Holding Yun Yuzhen's hand and gesturing for everyone to sit down, Shan Meixian frowned and said, "Husband, you've misunderstood Yuzhen. Those who captured Yunzhi seem to have had a wicked plan all along; otherwise, they wouldn't have been able to take her away so easily. Yunzhi has also learned some skills these past few days. Getting angry won't solve anything; let's calm down."

Yuan Yueze closed his eyes for a while, then opened them again, nodding and saying, "Meixian is right. I myself am in a state of panic; how can I possibly fight against those treacherous people?"

He then pulled over Yun Yuzhen, who was still sobbing softly, and said apologetically, "Yuzhen, don't cry. It's my fault. If you're still angry, hit me a few times."

Yun Yuzhen knew he was in a bad mood and was still concerned about her feelings, so she wouldn't blame him. She whispered, "It's Yuzhen's fault. I should have gone myself, but alas..."

Before she could finish speaking, her face flushed red.

Song Yuhua's previously cold expression was now becoming quite interesting. Having seen her rumored brother-in-law in person, she secretly praised him, thinking him truly a dragon among men. His outburst of anger was completely unlike his outwardly gentle demeanor. He then disregarded all pride, apologizing to Yun Yuzhen on the spot, even abandoning his masculine dignity to let her hit him in order to please her. In this era, men held absolute dominance. Let alone a man being hit by his wife, even apologizing to her was extremely rare, especially if the couple had a harmonious relationship and the wife was highly favored. Song Yuhua found Yuan Yueze's concept of gender equality slightly perplexing, but mostly admiring. No matter how heavily influenced by the ancient Confucian virtues of obedience and submission, women in this era still yearned for equal treatment and respect from men. Yuan Yueze,

upon entering the room, only exchanged brief greetings with Song Yuhua; his attention was entirely focused on Yunzhi's abduction.

After taking the note and pondering for a moment, Shan Meixian said, "They must have been sent by the Red-Clothed Empress. They must be worried that you, my husband, will hinder Li Mi's capture of Luoyang, so they used this plan to lure you away."

Yuan Yueze, standing to the side, said curiously, "There is indeed a strange aura on this paper, as if they deliberately left it, but how can Meixian be sure of their origins?"

Shan Meixian smiled and said, "My husband has fought with them quite a few times. Calm down and feel it carefully."

Yuan Yueze nodded and gently stroked the paper. After a while, he nodded and said, "Indeed, I have fought with the Great Ming Saint Venerable. Although the auras of both their forces are very strange, upon careful discernment, there are indeed differences."

Su Su, wiping away Yun Yuzhen's tears, sensed the aura and said with a strange expression. “It doesn’t seem like the evil aura of those strange men in black armor,”

Yuan Yueze said. “This is probably a way for them to deceive us, to make us believe that they are being blackmailed by the Great Ming Venerable Sect. Because their aura is more like that of the Great Ming Venerable Sect. But a lie is still a lie. If the evil aura of the Great Ming Venerable Sect is demonic aura, then the evil aura of the Empress’s subordinates is demonic aura.”

Then Yuan Yueze added, “Their purpose is just to lure me away. As long as Yunzhi is alright, I’ll chase after them immediately. You all be careful. Second Brother, you should make some dealings with Yang Gong. He is a person worth befriending, both publicly and privately.”

After briefly bidding farewell to the women, Yuan Yueze secretly sneaked out of the city alone, following the aura and coded signals left by the enemy along the way.

The third day of the Luoyang War.

Yang Gongqing’s troops moved slowly and set up camp five miles outside Jinyong City. The Wagang Army inside Jinyong City seemed to pay no attention to them, only heavily guarding the city walls and not launching an attack. This arrangement benefited both sides, and the Wagang Army's primary objective was obvious: Yanshi. Yang Gongqing, in particular, did not want a direct confrontation, as that would only benefit Wang Shichong and Song Mengqiu.

Li Mi deployed four armies to Yanshi, with Shan Xiongxin's forces actually leading the attack. However, Song Mengqiu, with his rich military experience, discerned from the dust raised by the troops that this was a ragtag group, likely composed of the old, weak, or new recruits. Therefore, this force was clearly a trap; if Song Mengqiu rashly attacked, the real surprise force would strike Yanshi, leaving him unable to defend both ends and ultimately defeated.

Song Mengqiu remained inactive, waiting for the right moment to react and counter the enemy's moves.

Meanwhile, south of Luoyang, Li Mi personally led tens of thousands of troops in a fierce attack on Lang Feng. Lang Feng was no fool either; the two sides engaged in a battle of wits and strength, resulting in losses for both.

However, after Linglong Jiao relayed the news of Li Mi leading the southern army to Yang Gongqing, both Yang Gongqing and Song Shidao were confused, unable to determine which battlefield Li Mi was on.

The war continued for seven days.

A turning point appeared.

Song Mengqiu, who had been hiding in Yanshi, discovered that Li Mi's troops in Jinyong City were behaving strangely, seemingly secretly moving large numbers of troops to Mangshan, north of Jinyong City, every night. If they attacked from Mangshan, they could directly charge down from the northeast of Yanshi. After receiving Tanzi's report, Song Mengqiu did not issue any orders, remaining motionless as if he had not received such important information.

Yang Gongqing's camp.

Song Shidao sat opposite Yang Gongqing, carefully examining the map on the table.

He saw the Luo River running through the center, with the Yellow River flowing parallel to it near the top of the map. The eastern capital Luoyang is represented by a blackened square placed at the western end of the Luo River. To the east are Yanshi, Luokou, Hulao, and Yingyang. The latter two were built next to the Fanshui and Suoshui rivers, respectively, and the Yellow River connected the Luo, Fan, and Suo rivers together.

Song Shidao pointed to the city marker located slightly north of Luoyang and Yanshi and sighed, "Jinyong is truly a brilliant strategic city."

Yang Gongqing nodded and said, "Currently, we, Jinyong, and Song Mengqiu form a triangle, and with Shan Xiongxin and the lurking subordinates of Yuwen Shang, we form an even more complex pentagonal battle formation. Everyone is holding back, but they are constantly making preparations in secret. Song Mengqiu is quite shrewd and has not been attracted by Li Mi's deceptive scheme."

Song Shidao also said, "But Song Mengqiu must be very worried. In terms of military strength, he is absolutely no match for the powerful forces outside. In the current situation, the allied forces of Du Fuwei and Shen Faxing can attack Jiangdu at any time and then move north, while Dou Jiande intends to move south, and the Li clan also has to deal with the large army of Xue Ju and his son in the west. Whether Li Mi can seize Luoyang in time is the key to winning the world. Therefore, Li Mi's desire to obtain Luoyang is more anxious and unbearable than an ant on a cauldron. Now..." "It all depends on whether Jin Yong or Song Mengqiu makes the first move,"

Yang Gongqing pondered. "I wonder what the situation is like in the south of the city. We'll know once Linglong returns."

Song Shidao laughed, "Judging from the current situation, the outcome in the south is irrelevant. But where is Li Mi's true identity? And we need to carefully plan how to seize Yanshi."

Yang Gongqing thought for a moment, "Ideally, they would fight to the death, and we could reap the benefits, but that's too idealistic. Jin Yong doesn't know our purpose and will definitely have a last resort against us. If the outcome is already decided, and Song Mengqiu is defeated, then we'll have to fight head-on. If Jin Yong is defeated, then things are much better. Song Mengqiu is fond of fame and fortune; I even think we could persuade him to surrender. But the key point is who will ultimately win Luoyang."

Suddenly, someone came to report that Linglong had returned, and Yang Gongqing immediately invited her to see him.

At the Minister's residence...

The secret room beneath the study, though ornately decorated, was damp and had a chilling, eerie atmosphere.

Wang Shichong, barely breathing, glared at his eldest son, Wang Xuanying, who knelt before him. He coughed for a long time before calming down: "You beast! What good did killing Lang Feng do you? You have military power now, but once Luoyang falls, we'll both be slaves! You're still a worthless general!"

The red finger mark on Wang Xuanying's left cheek hadn't faded. A fierce glint flashed in his eyes as he looked up and cried, "Father, don't believe the rumors! General Lang was attacked from both sides by Yuwen Shang and Li Mi. It was incredibly lucky he survived to return to the camp. He passed the command to me before taking his last breath. I didn't kill him!"

Wang Shichong closed his eyes and shook his head, utterly despondent. "No need to say anything more. You may leave."

Wang Xuanying hurriedly said he needed to be careful and left the secret room.

After a long while, Wang Shichong's breathing gradually calmed down. Suddenly, a resolute glint flashed in his eyes, and he spoke with difficulty to the screen, "Rongxuan, now I have no choice but to use my last move. Will you support me?"

A figure slowly emerged from behind the screen, thin and pale. He said with surprise, "Does the Holy Envoy intend to use the 'Eight Meridians Reversal Technique'?"

Wang Shichong struggled to sit up and said with a bitter smile, "I, Wang Shichong, have spent my life scheming against others, but I never expected to be schemed against once and lose almost everything. You and I both know the 'Eight Meridians Reversal Technique,' it is the supreme technique of my Holy Sect, capable of bringing the dead back to life. However, the method of practicing it requires the full essence of another person to be channeled into the eight extraordinary meridians of the recipient. This person must also have mastered my Holy Sect's 'Mastering the Roots of All Laws Wisdom Scripture.' Now, only you can help me, otherwise my Holy Sect will suffer a great defeat in the Central Plains."

Rongxuan seemed to be doubting something and did not answer.

Wang Shichong continued, "I have indeed changed a lot in officialdom over the years, but it was against my will. My heart for the Holy Sect has never changed."

Rong Xuan pondered for a long time before replying, "Holy Envoy, please don't blame me for speaking out of turn, but you have indeed changed too much over the years. However, once the 'Eight Meridians Rejuvenating Technique' is used, it will shorten your lifespan by at least thirty years. Judging from your current condition, even after you recover, you will probably only live for a year at most. It is not difficult for Rong Xuan to sacrifice himself for the Holy Sect, but if the Holy Envoy is gone, how can we revitalize our Holy Sect in the Central Plains?"

Wang Shichong sighed, "We can't afford to think too much right now. If we don't recover, Luoyang may fall within days."

Rong Xuan nodded, "This is the only way."

Wang Shichong said with a sorrowful tone, "Rongxuan has been by my side for decades, and you've worked hard. From now on, you will live within my body. After the Great Law is activated, you need a day of quiet rest. Let's begin now."

Rongxuan nodded silently, his face showing no sorrow at impending death, but rather a hint of honor and joy. He slowly walked to Wang Shichong's side and placed one hand on his crown...

One day later.

Song Mengqiu received a mysterious message: tens of thousands of elite Wagang cavalry were encamped fifty miles southwest of Yanshi. The shrewd Song Mengqiu immediately sent scouts to investigate, and the scouts quickly reported back that the information was true. After a moment's thought, Song Mengqiu guessed that these cavalry must be the core force of the Wagang Army. He immediately launched a surprise attack on the enemy camp with over 90% of Yanshi's forces. Caught off guard by the sudden and fierce attack from the Yanshi army, the entire Wagang army became like headless flies, running around in disarray. The Yanshi army, in a pincer movement, clashed head-on with the Wagang elite troops. This vast battlefield transformed into a living hell, a slaughterhouse of carnage.

Life, battered by immense violence, seemed insignificant and helpless; victory was the only truth on this hellish battlefield.

Although Song Mengqiu held the initiative and advantage, he hadn't expected that Li Mi, the leader of the Wagang Army, was actually within the ranks! After several rounds, Song Mengqiu perished. After several hours of fighting, dusk was approaching, and the remaining less than ten thousand Wagang soldiers, under Li Mi's leadership, charged straight for Yanshi.

Despite the heavy losses inflicted upon capturing this crucial city, Li Mi remained elated. While chatting with the Dugu clan and his men, a scout reported from outside.

Li Mi sat in the main seat, surrounded by his generals and comrades.

The scout knelt and said, "Lord Mi, there are two important pieces of news. First, yesterday morning, the Yuwen Clan Chief killed Wang Xuanying in front of the enemy lines. Today, for some unknown reason, Wang Shichong has recovered completely and fought a long battle with the Yuwen Clan Chief and Lord Mi's double. In the end, both sides were severely injured, and Lord Mi's double was killed. The remaining ten thousand troops on both sides fought fiercely until the sky darkened. After the battle, both sides were almost completely incapacitated. The Yuwen Clan Chief's whereabouts are also unknown."

The people in the room were overjoyed, seemingly delighted with Yuwen Shang as their partner. Unconcerned about his companion's life or death, Li Mi laughed heartily, "And what's the second piece of news?"

The scout hesitated slightly before replying, "Jinyong City has been seized by Yang Gongqing. The 20,000 troops originally left behind have all been captured. When they awoke, they had no choice but to surrender. General Chen Zhilue, who was left to defend the city, has also been captured."

Li Mi's heart skipped a beat, his mind racing. He laughed loudly, "Yang Gongqing actually resorted to this trick! Tomorrow, our army will take Luoyang first, and then we'll deal with Yang Gongqing after General Shan arrives!"

Shen Luoyan's delicate brows furrowed slightly. He interrupted, saying, "Lord Mi, please reconsider. Our army is indeed riding high on the victory, but Wang Shichong is known for his cunning. His claim of being able to heal the injury is already baffling. Yang Gongqing's actions are strange; could it be at Wang Shichong's behest? If Yang Gongqing tries to seize Luoyang while we are taking it, how will we resist? Our forces are currently limited. Moreover, Yuwen Shang's whereabouts are unknown, and I'm afraid his hidden forces will no longer be of use to us."

Dugu Feng chimed in, "Indeed, as Military Advisor Shen said, if we leave and Yang Gongqing launches a surprise attack, he will isolate us from General Shan. This is the most fatal point. Lord Mi, please do not act rashly." Just as

Li Mi was about to speak again, a soldier outside shouted, "Report! Wang Shichong is leading a large army to challenge us outside the city!"

Everyone inside was stunned. Li Mi laughed loudly, "Isn't he injured again? How dare he come to his death? Everyone, come with me to see!"

The crowd was excited and nodded in agreement.

Beneath the gates of Yanshi, the two sides faced off, each with an army of only a dozen or so men, looking rather meager.

Wang Shichong, in full armor, his face ruddy, seemed completely unscathed, yet his eyes were filled with grief and indignation. He drew his sword and roared, "Li Mi, you cowardly coward, give me back my son's life!"

Li Mi's army was brimming with talent: Li Mi, Dugu Feng, and You Chuhong—three top warriors—along with generals like Cheng Zhijie, Xu Shiji, and Pei Renji, and the formidable Changbai Duo.

Wang Shichong's side consisted only of himself, Yang Gongqing, and a few other minor generals.

Li Mi glanced at Yang Gongqing and smiled contemptuously, "Minister Wang, how does it feel to be a white-haired man burying a black-haired one? I, Li Mi, though proud, have never tasted such a thing!"

Li Mi's simple words shattered his opponent's composure on the battlefield.

The Wagang army was already laughing uproariously. Wang Shichong, having lost his son in his old age, had his wounds reopened and was furious, roaring, "Then you'd better give me back my son's life! That old thief Yuwen Shang has a long life, but if he takes one of my blows, he'll need at least half a year to recover. Now, none of you are a match for me!"

Wang Shichong's plan was well-executed; he had his eye on his opponents' pride. Otherwise, if they attacked all at once, he might not be able to win. But he still had a foolproof plan.

Cheng Zhijie, a burly man, roared in a deep voice, "Old scoundrel, stop your arrogance! I'll fight you three hundred rounds!"

Li Mi shouted, "General Cheng, don't be impulsive! We've got this in the bag. We'll use any means necessary on the battlefield. There's no need for so many tricks. Attack together!"

Before Wang Shichong could hurl another insult, the enemy had already charged in a triangular formation!

The bloody battle began.

The two armies clashed, fighting relentlessly. Arrows flew like rain, cavalry charged, infantry clashed, blood and flesh flew everywhere, and corpses piled up like mountains. A

scene of carnage, grandeur, and ferocity unfolded before their eyes.

Wang Shichong, fighting alone against Li Mi, Dugu Feng, You Chuhong, and the Changbai Twins, was gradually losing ground.

Yang Gongqing was also embroiled in a fierce battle with Xu Shiji and Shen Luoyan.

Not far away, on a large mountain, Song Shidao stood atop the peak, focusing his energy on the distant battle.

Song Shidao chuckled inwardly: "Wang Shichong has schemed against countless people throughout his life, only to be outmaneuvered by Li Mi once, and now he's going to be outmaneuvered by Yang Gongqing!"

Song Shidao recalled the message he received from Linglong Jiao yesterday: Wang Xuanying and Lang Feng had been injured by Yuwen Shang, and after returning to their tent, Wang Xuanying, holding the imperial seal, announced Lang Feng's death, entrusting him with the command of the army on his deathbed. Knowing Wang Xuanying as they did, Yang Gongqing and Linglong Jiao naturally assumed that Wang Xuanying had killed Lang Feng. Then, Yang Gongqing secretly ordered Linglong Jiao to deliver top-secret intelligence to Song Mengqiu, hoping for a fierce battle between the two sides, which turned out to be satisfactory. Meanwhile, Song Shidao secretly plotted to poison the well water used by the new and weak soldiers guarding Jinyong City, capturing the city effortlessly.

Today, Wang Shichong suddenly regained his vigor, determined to avenge his son's death. He fought Yuwen Shang head-on, sustaining serious injuries. Song Shidao and Yang Gongqing, in their secret plot, immediately sent a messenger with a half-truth, half-false message to Wang Shichong. Upon hearing that Yanshi had fallen into Li Mi's hands, Wang Shichong felt a chill. Hearing that Yang Gongqing had acquired 20,000 troops in Jinyong, bringing his total force to nearly 40,000, he immediately ordered Yang Gongqing to join forces with him, seize the initiative, and launch an immediate attack to eliminate the weakened Li Mi.

Wang Shichong wasn't a fool. He knew Yang Gongqing wanted to rebel against him, and he was powerless to stop him. So he promised that if Luoyang was saved, he would be appointed Grand General. Yang Gongqing, playing along, completely appeased Wang Shichong.

The two sides clashed, their battle cries deafening.

Wang Shichong's already suppressed injuries were beginning to flare up. He feigned an attack and retreated, but Li Mi anticipated his move. Having absorbed enough earth energy, he roared and unleashed a powerful punch with lightning speed, striking Wang Shichong's back.

Already exhausted, Wang Shichong parried with a palm strike. With a deafening crash, he was sent flying like a piece of paper, shouting, "General Yang, if you don't act now, when will you?!" In

Li Mi's momentary daze, Yang Gongqing raised his head and let out a strange, piercing shriek.

Dust billowed behind them, as if tens of thousands of cavalry, riding the force of thunder, had stormed into the battle.

In an instant, the situation changed drastically.

The remaining Wagang army and surrendered troops numbered less than 20,000. Li Mi, worried about the morale of the surrendered troops, dared not immediately send them into battle. Therefore, when the forces were roughly equal, Li Mi was confident of capturing Wang Shichong. However, when a stronger force suddenly arrived, Li Mi didn't linger and quickly withdrew his troops to defend the city.

Wang Shichong laughed inwardly; as long as he had these soldiers, he could defeat Li Mi before his reinforcements arrived.

Wang Shichong was somewhat weak, but he couldn't suppress his excitement. Unexpectedly, the two soldiers who had been supporting him suddenly grabbed him. Wang Shichong felt a chill and tried to fight back, but just as he shook them off, Yang Gongqing suddenly struck, sealing one of his major acupoints.

The most terrifying thought resurfaced in Wang Shichong's mind, but he still tried to remain calm and shouted, "General Yang, why are you doing this?"

Yang Gongqing didn't answer, but waved his men to take Wang Shichong away.

Wang Shichong's remaining troops already trusted Yang Gongqing, and now they could only surrender and accept their fate.

As the sun sank in the west, its crimson glow was startling, as if stained red by the blood of countless fallen soldiers.

Li Mi and his men had returned to the city walls, preparing to confront the main army's siege, when they witnessed a comical spectacle: Yang Gongqing had rebelled on the battlefield.

Li Mi and his men chuckled inwardly: Yang Gongqing's army numbered only a few tens of thousands; if Shan Xiongxin arrived and gathered some troops from Luokou, Luoyang would soon belong to the Li family. But what truly terrified them was Yang Gongqing's reckless attack; at best, it would result in mutual destruction. This was clearly not the outcome Li Mi desired.

Li Mi smiled slyly, "General Yang is indeed a cunning old fox, but right now, Luoyang is more worth your attention!"

Yang Gongqing understood the implication and laughed loudly, "I fear no one in Luoyang. Even Yuan Yueze isn't in the city. What's wrong with me taking Yanshi first and then returning to Luoyang?"

Mentioning Yuan Yueze, Li Mi's heart skipped a beat. That terrifying fellow had only shown himself once since the start of the Luoyang campaign, and the experts he had sent hadn't returned; he must be dead.

Shen Luoyan's expression became complicated upon hearing Yuan Yueze's name. Xu Shiji, seeing Shen Luoyan's expression, was consumed by jealousy.

A thought flashed through his mind, and Li Mi laughed loudly, "You wouldn't be planning to take Luoyang and hand it over to those demonic sect members, would you?"

Yang Gongqing sneered, "That's none of your business."

Li Mi calmly said, "Then let's attack! Let's see who benefits in the end!"

Yang Gongqing actually ordered an attack on the city.

Li Mi's side was poorly prepared, but relying on the city's strong fortifications and high walls, they could still put up a resistance. Yang Gongqing's side, however, seemed well-prepared; various siege weapons, battering rams, and siege ladders were all in place during their conversation. In the distance, catapults could be vaguely seen being pushed to the front lines.

Those on the city walls were alarmed.

In siege warfare, the defending side usually has the greatest advantage, but Li Mi's current forces were almost entirely cavalry, while the enemy, though fewer in number, was well-equipped. Therefore, if the enemy launched a ranged attack, Li Mi would have no advantage.

Yang Gongqing seemed determined to repel Li Mi, unleashing his ranged siege weapons—large stones, oil, and other terrifying projectiles—that hurled at the city walls. The Wagang army suffered heavy casualties even before the enemy could get close!

Li Mi hardened his heart, determined to defend this hard-won city. Shen Luoyan frowned, "Lord Mi, it seems Yang Gongqing is afraid of being attacked by us again upon returning to Luoyang, and is determined to retake this city. We have only just gained a foothold, and our reinforcements have not yet arrived. We can withdraw first, and then return after meeting with General Shan. At that time,

what we will gain will not only be this small Yanshi, but the entire Luoyang!" Li Mi's concerns were naturally reasonable. Now, all sides are restless, and if Luoyang is not taken quickly, no one can guarantee what will happen to this ancient capital of the past! But as Shen Luoyan said, Yang Gongqing's relentless attack will ultimately result in the Wagang Army suffering the greatest losses.

Although unwilling, Li Mi still sighed and nodded helplessly.

Chapter 48 The Last Hero

Yuan Yueze looked at the special markings on the roadside trees, and a sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart again.

After five days of pursuit, heading west, they passed through Jingzhao, Hechi, Tianshui, Longxi, and Jincheng. Along the way, all he encountered were marks left by his opponent. A feeling of being mocked washed over him, and Yuan Yueze lost his composure, wanting nothing more than to roar at the heavens.

After venting for a while, he slowly calmed down and set off again. Hundreds of miles away was the agreed-upon location: Xiping.

As he approached Xiping, the sandstorms of the Northwest grew increasingly intense. The wind whipped Yuan Yueze's long hair, and dust streaked across his handsome face. Yuan Yueze's gaze remained resolute as he sped along.

He wasn't worried about himself, but rather about implicating Yunzhi.

Yun Yuzhen's original intention was good—to bring a former good friend to live with her, to enjoy a quiet life, and to go out to gather information every now and then. Yuan Yueze had been too busy to pay much attention to this shy and timid woman.

He knew of the opponent's ruthlessness, having clashed with them multiple times. Yuan Yueze worried that those people would humiliate Yunzhi, inflicting unbearable trauma on her soul.

The two biggest enemies he's currently facing are the Great Ming Sect and the Red-Clothed Dharma Queen. The Great Ming Sect is manageable, but the Red-Clothed Dharma Queen is far too mysterious, arousing Yuan Yueze's curiosity. Coupled with their constant harassment, this has fueled his intense hatred for them.

Lost in thought, Yuan Yueze followed the markings into a secluded valley. Looking up, he was horrified.

In the woods ahead, Yunzhi, her long hair disheveled, head bowed, and clothes rumpled, was bound to a large tree.

Ignoring whether it was a trap, Yuan Yueze leaped into the air, landing instantly in front of Yunzhi. He easily severed the ropes with a chop to the neck, and Yunzhi's delicate body fell into his arms. Yuan Yueze was shocked. He put his finger to her nostrils, relieved to find she was still breathing.

He channeled his pure inner energy into her body, and after a while, Yunzhi gradually regained consciousness. Feeling someone holding her, she hurriedly opened her eyes and looked over. She met Yuan Yueze's worried eyes.

"Wah!"

Yunzhi's eyes, initially filled with fear upon seeing Yuan Yueze, turned to joy upon recognizing him, then to grievance. She hugged Yuan Yueze tightly and burst into tears.

Yuan Yueze knew she must have suffered many injustices, and felt a surge of resentment. However, now was not the time to question her. He simply held her on his lap, tidied her disheveled hair, and gently stroked her shoulders, softly comforting her.

When she had cried until she was exhausted and her grievances had been released, Yunzhi felt a tickle on her neck. She opened her eyes and found Yuan Yueze gently rubbing his chin against her neck. Yunzhi blushed and shyly called out, "Young Master."

As Yuan Yueze was enjoying the pleasurable sensation of his skin brushing against hers, he heard her calling his name. He quickly looked up and said softly, "Don't be afraid, I'm here. No one can bully you anymore."

Yunzhi had thought Yuan Yueze was cold and unapproachable since his arrival a few days ago, as he rarely even glanced at her. She was shocked that he had traveled a thousand miles to rescue her. Her beautiful eyes reddened again, and she said softly, "Young Master, it's not worth it for me to come here."

Seeing Yuan Yueze's gaze turn cold, Yunzhi realized she had misspoke and quickly lowered her head, saying, "I... I misspoke, please punish me, Young Master."

Yuan Yueze knew she was deeply poisoned by the concept of hierarchy, and although he understood that little change was possible in a short time, he stubbornly persisted in trying to change her.

"I've said it before, you're not a servant, and we haven't treated you like one. You are Yunzhi, understand? If you dare to say anything wrong again, I won't be so polite."

Yuan Yueze kissed her directly and laughed.

Yunzhi was stunned. How could she dare to hope that such a world-renowned man would kiss her? Although she knew that according to etiquette, she should also be part of the dowry when her mistress married, almost a year had passed, and her mistress hadn't returned to the gang since her marriage. The gang leader said that her mistress had long since left the gang and married the world-famous Young Master Yuan. At that time, Yunzhi thought that her mistress was truly blessed, but she hadn't been taken along, probably because she wasn't worthy. After continuing to work as a maid for more than a year, Yun Yuzhen suddenly brought her to Luoyang. After meeting this young master, Yunzhi secretly admired him even more. Perhaps no man in the world could compare to him. Moreover, he didn't treat her like a maid, which made Yunzhi secretly fall in love with him. But what was her status? Such things could only be thought about. In the following days, she was harassed by that kind of demonic sound every night. Although Yunzhi was a virgin, she understood some things, and her heart couldn't help but feel sour.

Having been kidnapped, and judging from the strange and sinister tone of those people, they were using her to blackmail Young Master Yuan. Yunzhi was terrified. On one hand, she didn't want Yuan Yueze to risk his life for her, because her mistress had said that the struggle for Luoyang was a crucial step in the young master's plan. On the other hand, she hoped her beloved would come to rescue her. Thinking of her humble origins, the young girl's heart was in turmoil, filled with indescribable contradictions and sorrow.

Today, finally seeing him come to rescue her, all her grievances vanished.

Seeing her staring blankly into the distance, Yuan Yueze reached out and pinched her delicate nose: "What are you thinking about? Did they harm you?"

Hearing this, Yunzhi's large eyes welled up with tears again, wanting to speak but unsure how to begin. Yuan Yueze immediately realized his words were ill-timed and quickly embraced her, saying, "I won't ask anymore. As long as you're alive, everything else is secondary."

Yunzhi blushed and said timidly, "I'm truly guilty for delaying your grand plan because of me."

Yuan Yueze laughed loudly, "What grand plan or small plan? Compared to those, you're more important."

This was nothing short of a confession, and Yunzhi was overjoyed. Her face flushed, and she lowered her head with extraordinary delight, as if wanting to bury it between his breasts, her voice barely a whisper, "Thank you, young master."

Yuan Yueze didn't speak, but simply held her quietly. A gust of wind blew by, but Yunzhi felt no chill, only warmth and comfort, as if she could stay in Yuan Yueze's broad embrace forever.

"Young master must be eager to know the origins of those bad people, right?"

After a while, Yunzhi spoke. With her delicate mind, Yunzhi could easily sense Yuan Yueze's anxiety. She gritted her teeth and began to speak.

Yuan Yueze nodded, "But if you don't want to talk about it, then don't. Just pretend it was a dream."

Yunzhi smiled shyly, "I don't know their origins either. I was just captured by them on the way to the North City Wharf."

Seeing that Yuan Yueze was listening attentively, Yunzhi continued, "They were ugly, with deathly pale faces, unnaturally pale, like the White Impermanence from the stories I'd heard before. Along the way, they seemed to have many contacts, constantly using their light-footed skills to carry me westward. When one got tired, another would come to help. But no matter how good their light-footed skills were, they couldn't compare to Miss's."

As she spoke, Yunzhi revealed her cute and charming appearance, her lips pouting disdainfully.

Yuan Yueze chuckled. Yunzhi's true strength was her light-footed skills; even he might not be able to match her.

"Your little mouth could hold a teapot,"

Yuan Yueze said with a light tap, laughing loudly.

Ah! The young master kissed her again; it felt strange, yet so comfortable.

Yunzhi thought to herself. A strange, tingling sensation quickly spread throughout her body, making her feel hot and flushed. Her clear eyes became hazy. Her delicate body trembled slightly.

Seeing her aroused, Yuan Yueze tapped her smooth forehead and said, "Let's talk about things first, then we can think about other things."

His tone emphasized 'other things'.

Yunzhi snapped out of her daze, blushing with embarrassment. She said shyly, "There were about a dozen people who took me with them along the way. We ended up here. We stayed in a distant town for a few days, but this morning they tied me up here and then left. They must have been afraid of you, young master!"

Yuan Yueze frowned. Judging from Yunzhi's words, these people only wanted to lure him away from the Luoyang battlefield, but they hadn't killed her. Yuan Yueze couldn't figure out the key reason. Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind. He took Yunzhi's arm, rolled up her sleeve, and saw that the mark of virginity on her smooth forearm was intact. Yuan Yueze was even more puzzled.

Seeing Yuan Yueze's actions, tears welled up in Yunzhi's eyes again. Yuan Yueze, thinking she had misunderstood, quickly said, "I don't care about that. I was just afraid those villains would harm you."

Yunzhi nodded, seemingly understanding, but tears still streamed down her face.

Yuan Yueze asked, "They...they didn't hurt you. Based on my experience fighting them, they are all extremely evil people. How could they let you go so easily?"

Yunzhi cried again, saying intermittently, "They...they are not normal people. They...are...eunuchs..."

Yuan Yueze was stunned and didn't know what to say. After a moment, he spoke, "Then how did you know?"

Yunzhi buried her head in Yuan Yueze's arms like an ostrich for a long time before whispering, "One of them actually stripped naked in front of Yunzhi and said her body wasn't as good as theirs..."

Yuan Yueze was both amused and exasperated, but worried that these perverts would traumatize Yunzhi, so he quickly asked, "Don't think about them anymore. These people are all unreasonable. Did they, hey, take liberties with you?"

Yunzhi shook her head almost imperceptibly, "They seemed disgusted even by touching Yunzhi a little. They wrapped her in a mat the whole way."

Yuan Yueze chuckled, "Why not be a man instead of a eunuch?"

Yunzhi burst out laughing, "Only they would know!"

Yuan Yueze chuckled dryly and kissed her luscious red lips amidst a soft gasp from Yunzhi.

Su Su, Shan Meixian, Yun Yuzhen, and Shang Xiuxun sat in the living room, carefully analyzing the current situation of Luoyang and the surrounding major powers.

"We've been in constant contact with Miss this past year, and it finally came in handy at the most crucial moment,"

Su Su said with a smile.

Shan Meixian also chuckled lightly, "Li Mi is bound to lose. My husband's bet with Shen Luoyan was already under our control."

Shang Xiuxun frowned slightly, "I'm afraid that Luoyang will be vulnerable then, and the surrounding forces will take advantage of the situation."

Shan Meixian nodded, "Lord Yang has deployed most of his troops to the Yanshi area, leaving Luoyang vulnerable. Even if we recruit new soldiers, it won't be a quick fix."

Su Su smiled, "If we're talking about threats, it's only the Li Tang in the west and Dou Jiande in the north. Li Mi in the east is destined to fail, and although Yuwen Shang has that red-clad..." The Empress Dowager supported him, but her weak forces prevented her from achieving much. In the south, Sister Bei kept Xiao Xian in check, and Xiao Xian was already surrounded by dangers; with Li Mi's defeat, he couldn't take advantage of the situation.

After pondering, Shan Meixian said, "Indeed, Li Tang has Xue Ju to restrain them, while Dou Jiande faces no resistance and will be the biggest threat to Luoyang right now."

Su Su said, "I've already discussed it with Miss. After Luoyang stabilizes, Miss's subordinates will submit to Luoyang, thus replenishing the army by tens of thousands, and Dou Jiande won't dare to act rashly."

The women all nodded.

Seeing Yun Yuzhen's worried and dejected appearance these past few days, Shan Meixian felt a pang of sympathy and took his hand, saying, "Don't blame yourself anymore. With my husband on the front lines, what in the world can stop him?"

Shang Xiuxun also said with a serious expression, "That's right. If Sister Yuzhen is worried about it interfering with important matters later, then it's best not to make love with her husband at night. Otherwise, she'll be sore all over in the morning, how can she do important things?"

Yun Yuzhen rolled her eyes at Shang Xiuxun, who was trying hard to suppress her laughter. She turned her head and gave Shan Meixian a grateful smile.

Li Mi led the remaining less than 10,000 cavalrymen, along with his subordinates and the Dugu clan, to quickly retreat from Yanshi and head towards the ambush point of more than 10,000 infantrymen in the northeast. It was originally just a step in a plan within a plan, but unexpectedly, it became a lifeline at this moment.

Shen Luoyan was worried that the stronghold had been discovered by Yang Gongqing, so the group wrapped their horses' hooves with soft cloth and gradually approached.

After meeting the infantry, they found that everything was normal, and Li Mi's worries were finally relieved. Speed is of the essence in war. Now they had to join forces with the tens of thousands of troops led by Shan Xiongxin as quickly as possible in order to directly attack the sparsely defended Luoyang City.

During their escape, Shen Luoyan secretly pondered every scene from the past battles. Yuan Yueze's continued absence fueled her anxieties, especially given their gamble on Luoyang.

"Just wait and see, the outcome is still uncertain!"

Shen Luoyan thought to herself.

Seeing the vast, dark mass of troops in the distance, Li Mi was overjoyed. Giving up the Yanshi deal had been a huge loss of face for him.

Shen Luoyan, however, sensed something amiss and subtly reminded Li Mi not to trust Shan Xiongxin too much.

Li Mi, having killed Zhai Rang and usurped the throne, naturally showed no mercy to Zhai Rang's only daughter, Zhai Jiao. Fortunately, Zhai Jiao escaped disaster, but Li Mi, shrewd and calculating, harbored suspicion towards all the generals who had been close to Zhai Rang, preventing them from participating in the attack on Luoyang and reassigning them to other posts.

After reuniting with Shan Xiongxin, Li Mi and his men began plotting.

Normally, Li Mi would have retreated to a safe place to plan a comeback. But the situation was different now. Luoyang was undefended, presenting the perfect opportunity to attack. Therefore, no matter how much he doubted Shan Xiongxin, he still hoped to gather troops as quickly as possible to continue the attack on Luoyang.

In the end, Shan Xiongxin cooperated fully under Li Mi's arrangement, retreating fifteen miles to set up camp.

With this, Li Mi and Shen Luoyan could finally breathe a sigh of relief.

Several hours later, everyone dispersed and returned to their tents to rest.

Exhausted, the group soon fell into a deep sleep.

After an unknown amount of time, the highly skilled Li Mi suddenly shivered and sat up. He saw that it was already late, and flames were raging outside the tents. Rushing out of the tents, he saw the disheveled remnants of the Wagang army crying and screaming, scattering in all directions, many tents already ablaze.

Li Mi trembled violently, grabbing a soldier and shouting, "What's going on?"

The soldier, not even fully armored, cried to Li Mi, "General Shan... and... and the young lady... have rebelled..."

Li Mi froze on the spot, the soldier scrambling to his feet and fleeing.

Looking at the current situation, Li Mi's worst fears had finally materialized. He had thought that Shan Xiongxin's retreat of fifteen li would eliminate any further opportunities for rebellion, but Li Mi had still been outmaneuvered. It was highly likely that Shan Xiongxin had already arranged for his men to ambush nearby. Li Mi hadn't expected the enemy's plan to be so meticulous, even concealing their own spies.

"Lord Mi, we've fallen into a trap! Our army is in complete disarray! We must regroup before we can fight again!"

Xu Shiji's urgent voice rang out behind Li Mi.

Li Mi had no time to think, cursing, "Damn it! Order a full retreat!"

How could they retreat? Of the nearly 30,000 troops, 20,000 were new and weak soldiers, easily defeated. Many of the original 8,000 elite soldiers had also perished, leaving less than 60% remaining in Li Mi's retreat.

After Shan Xiongxin's main force arrived, they pursued relentlessly. Li Mi and his men fled southwest for nearly twenty miles before finally entering a deep mountain, shaking off Shan Xiongxin's pursuit.

Seeing his own forces retreating step by step, his remaining soldiers lying on the ground, the cries of agony filling the air, and the devastation everywhere, Li Mi felt a surge of indignation at his impending doom and the loss of his heroic spirit. With

the threat temporarily averted, the men had a chance to catch their breath and rest.

Li Mi, his heart filled with unquenchable hatred, roared to the heavens: "Since I, Li Mi, entered the world, I have been invincible, conquering all before me, establishing a great foundation. Of all the heroes under heaven, besides Li Shimin, only I had the power to unify the Central Plains, yet I have been defeated by a traitor!"

"Lord Mi..."

Shen Luoyan, standing beside him, felt a pang of sorrow and spoke.

Li Mi interrupted her, "If it's worse news, don't say it. Shut up!"

Shen Luoyan stubbornly insisted, "Things have come to this point, our army can no longer hold out. Judging from the footsteps outside, Shan Xiongxin's personal guards are almost inside the mountains. As the saying goes, 'Where there's life, there's hope.' Lord Li, we should withdraw from this desolate mountain in time so we can make a comeback later."

Everyone else chimed in with their advice. After a long while, Li Mi sighed, "Let's retreat!"

Subsequently, under Shen Luoyan's command, more than 10,000 remnants of the Wagang army retreated in an orderly fashion into the deeper mountains. In this critical moment of defeat, Shen Luoyan instead rallied her spirits, commanding with composure and displaying the extraordinary qualities of a female hero.

How could the allied forces of Shan Xiongxin and Zhai Jiao, who were confident of victory, give up so easily? Tens of thousands of troops rushed into the deep mountains, relentlessly pursuing Li Mi, determined to kill him without hesitation.

More than an hour later, Shan Xiongxin's entire force emerged from the deep mountains, but they hadn't seen a single trace of Li Mi's troops.

Shan Xiongxin suddenly looked down at the foot of the mountain: "Why light torches during the day?"

The remnants of the Wagang army at the foot of the mountain seemed to have sensed Shan Xiongxin's rapid advance, and were using smoke and fire to confuse their pursuers. They had split into three groups, retreating in three different directions in an orderly fashion.

Zhai Jiao, her fat body trembling, angrily shouted, "Li Mi is truly cunning! Which group is he hiding in?"

Shan Xiongxin pondered for a moment and said, "Breaking into smaller groups to preserve strength as much as possible—this must be Shen Po Niang's strategy. However, although Li Mi has been defeated, he still retains considerable influence. With him in the ranks, the soldiers wouldn't dare to flee. Therefore, the group with the most intact formation is where Li Mi is."

All the generals and officers looked over and saw that two of the three fleeing groups were already showing signs of disarray and scattering. Only the group on the left maintained its orderly ranks.

Zhai Jiao, her body as large as a bucket, rushed down the hillside, brandishing her sword and shouting, "Hurry up and chase them!"

Shan Xiongxin's tens of thousands of troops pursued relentlessly. Defeat after defeat, Li Mi's heart trembled with fear.

The situation was completely one-sided; Shan Xiongxin's army, with its overwhelming momentum, swept through the remnants of the Wagang army like a whirlwind. Within an hour, the Wagang remnants were either dead, wounded, or begging for mercy and surrendering.

Li Mi and his men, under the cover of the remaining soldiers, escaped for several miles, managing to shake off Shan Xiongxin's pursuit. After a day and night of frantic running, they finally reached a mountain gorge path, stopped, and, exhausted, sat down to rest in the valley.

Li Mi glanced around; now only a few dozen soldiers remained, with Xu Shiji and the Changbai Twins beside him.

The exhaustion was irresistible, despite his fear.

The dozens of people who had been fast asleep were suddenly awakened by the sound of footsteps. Terrified, they huddled around Li Mi, unable to escape as there was a dead end behind them!

"Lord Mi, it's me!"

Dugu Feng's voice came, and then he entered the valley with Shen Luoyan and Cheng Zhijie.

Li Mi relaxed and said with a wry smile, "I thought you had given up on Li Mi."

Shen Luoyan said helplessly, "Lord Mi, you mustn't lose heart. Luoyan and the clan leader's two groups weren't pursued, and Old Madam You is also missing. We were also planning to look for you, Lord Mi, but we didn't expect to run into you here again."

Cheng Zhijie, covered in blood and carrying a battle axe, said, "My group and Military Advisor Shen's group found a small cave on the way. Inside, there were nearly a hundred barrels of buried homemade gunpowder. I don't know who put it there."

Li Mi didn't answer. This homemade gunpowder was indeed very powerful, but it couldn't bring back everything that had been lost.

Whether from the blow of defeat or some other emotion, Xu Shiji coldly asked Shen Luoyan, "Why did you come back? Isn't this the result you wanted?"

Shen Luoyan roared, "Explain yourself! How have I, Shen Luoyan, wronged Lord Mi or the Wagang Army?"

Cheng Zhijie also retorted indignantly, "General Xu, don't make false accusations. When has Military Advisor Shen ever done anything wrong?"

Xu Shiji didn't even look at Cheng Zhijie, pointing at him angrily, "Shut up! This has nothing to do with you!"

Dugu Feng stood silently by, coldly watching the madness buried beneath humanity in desperation.

Li Mi shouted, "Enough!"

Xu Shiji gritted his teeth and glared at Shen Luoyan, who glared back defiantly.

"Luoyan, do you think we don't know what you've done? Do you think I, Li Mi, am stupid?"

Li Mi said slowly, his words devoid of any emotion, yet chilling to the bone.

Shen Luoyan was stunned. She might have scoffed or objected to these words coming from others, but hearing them from Li Mi left her speechless.

Seeing Shen Luoyan's puzzled expression, Li Mi said, "Yang Gongqing's behavior is abnormal, and Shan Xiongxin is plotting a rebellion. What do these two things have in common?"

Shen Luoyan frowned. As clever as she was, she could easily understand the implication. She simply replied, "The spies reported that Yang Gongqing has a close relationship with one of Yuan Yueze's wives. Shan Xiongxin is plotting a rebellion with Zhai Jiao, and Zhai Jiao's sisterly friend, Susu, is married to Yuan Yueze."

"On your last night in Luoyang, you went to Yuan Yueze's house. You left all your entourage behind. Is that true?"

Li Mi stared intently at Shen Luoyan and asked again.

Shen Luoyan, her face expressionless, nodded and said, "At the time, Luoyan was afraid that the news would reach Lord Mi's ears and cause misunderstandings..."

Li Mi shouted angrily, interrupting her, "No need to say more! You also went to see Yuan Yueze after Lord Chao was killed, didn't you? How do you explain that?"

Xu Shiji interjected sarcastically, "You wouldn't have been having some romantic affair with that Yuan fellow, would you?"

Shen Luoyan didn't speak, her beautiful eyes filled with disappointment.

Xu Shiji could be jealous, because he did think of Yuan Yueze from time to time, and his behavior was occasionally a little abnormal. Faced with a defeat that no one could accept, someone with a weak constitution might have gone mad long ago. Xu Shiji was just venting his long-suppressed dissatisfaction, which was already rare, so Shen Luoyan didn't blame him. But Li Mi was different. From the time she began to assist Li Mi, in her eyes, Li Mi was a spirited, arrogant, powerful, and unparalleled hero who dominated the martial arts world and swept across the land. But today, here, Li Mi, having become a complete loser, actually uttered insults. If he were simply venting his anger on him, as a subordinate, he could accept it. But the meaning behind Li Mi's words was crystal clear: Shen Luoyan had conspired with Yuan Yueze to murder him.

There are some people in this world who can conceal their base nature when things are going smoothly, but once they fall into hardship, especially when that hardship is irreversible, their true nature is completely torn apart by the adversity, their pretense shattered and fully exposed. Xu Shiji and Li Mi are both such people. Cheng Zhijie,

with his indignant expression, is not such a person. As for what Dugu Feng, standing to the side with a cold expression, was thinking, no one knows.

Although disappointed, Shen Luoyan remained kneeling, her voice filled with stubbornness as she said, "Luoyan has always wholeheartedly assisted Lord Mi, and has never felt guilty. If Lord Mi has any doubts, he may take Luoyan's life now."

Xu Shiji, standing to the side, laughed loudly, his voice shrill, "What good would killing you do? What a brilliant scheme by that Yuan fellow! A single seduction plot has destroyed the entire foundation of the Wagang Army in the hands of a woman willing to die for him!"

Shen Luoyan could no longer tolerate Xu Shiji's madness. She gritted her teeth and roared, "Xu Shiji, you may not believe me, but you cannot insult me. I, Shen Luoyan, though a woman, am not someone you can look down on!"

"I can't insult you? You have me as your fiancé, yet you still seduce other men. Why can't I insult you? Why can't I look down on you?"

Xu Shiji stared at Shen Luoyan.

As Shen Luoyan was about to retaliate, Li Mi stopped her with a gesture, saying in a deep voice, "My defeat is entirely due to Yuan Yueze. Luoyan, tell me, am I right or wrong?"

A sense of absurdity welled up in Shen Luoyan's heart. While the opponent certainly bore some responsibility for the defeat, the greater responsibility lay within herself. Li Mi was now at his wit's end, his narrow-mindedness and stubbornness blatantly exposed. If Shen Luoyan denied his words, it would mean she was indeed having an affair with Yuan Yueze; but not denying it meant she was losing the autonomy she had always upheld.

Seeing that Shen Luoyan didn't answer, Li Mi seemed to know the answer and said softly, "Since Luoyan can't answer, I won't force you. You have made great contributions to me, Li Mi, and to the Wagang Army, so I won't kill you. But are you willing to do something to prove your loyalty?"

Shen Luoyan was intelligent and quick-witted. How could she not guess Li Mi's thoughts after hearing these words? She immediately smiled and said, "If Luoyan frowns even half a brow, she's not a Shen."

Her beautiful face, which was originally smiling, showed helplessness, bitterness, hatred, and desolation. Yet her words were still full of stubbornness and heroism. The scene was indescribably strange.

At this moment, she had no regrets. She was completely convinced of her defeat at the hands of Yuan Yueze. Yuan Yueze hadn't even shown his face. With only Yang Gongqing, a general with only 20,000 men, Shan Xiongxin, who seemed to have no intention of getting involved in this war, and Zhai Jiao, who was full of hatred, she had shattered all of Shen Luoyan's carefully laid plans.

At this moment, she felt no hatred towards Li Mi. From beginning to end, she had wholeheartedly assisted him. If there was any mistake, Shen Luoyan only believed that she had chosen the wrong person! She knew her life was about to end.

At this moment, she felt no fear either. Images of Yuan Yueze flashed through her mind: his purple robe, his long hair that was never tied up, his handsome face, his deep eyes, his faint smile, his carefree demeanor, and even their 'intimate contact'.

However, Shen Luoyan did not know that in terms of wit, a hundred Yuan Yuezes would not be her match. Yuan Yueze's strength lay in the think tank behind him.

"Good! Good! Good!"

Li Mi said three times.

Xu Shiji's expression changed drastically.

Chapter 049 The New Lord of Dongdu

In a picturesque grove north of Hedong County.

Yuan Yueze lay contentedly on the soft blanket spread directly on the ground, recalling the events of the past few days.

Since his first encounter with the Red-Clothed Empress's subordinates, and up to this recent conflict, Yuan Yueze's hatred for them had reached an unbearable level. They had repeatedly provoked him, resorting to any means necessary. However, Yuan Yueze was also helpless, unable to find the whereabouts of these demons despite trying every possible method.

That day, a passionate kiss completely melted the heart of the little girl in his arms. Yuan Yueze, who had long been accustomed to sleeping with a beauty in his arms every night, had been holding back for several days. Finally, on that night, with Yunzhi's half-hearted resistance, they consummated their relationship. He thought of the little girl, who seemed shy but was actually passionate as fire. On their first night, she had wildly and recklessly responded to him. After their bodies were refined with both hands and mouth, she was as happy as a little bird, chirping incessantly all day long. After hearing about his whole background, the little girl was only stunned for a moment, seemingly not taking these things to heart at all. She only felt infinitely satisfied to be loved by someone like Yuan Yueze. Yuan Yueze couldn't help but chuckle.

Nine days had passed since he left Luoyang. He had spent several days on the way to Xiping. These past few days, he had slowed down his journey with Yunzhi, mainly to help her relax. Although her body hadn't been defiled, her mind had been tormented by those perverts. If it developed into a mental illness, it would be terrible.

Glancing at the still-sleeping Yunzhi, Yuan Yueze couldn't help but recall the events of that day: three days after rescuing Yunzhi, the two had returned to Deguan. That evening, after dinner, Yuan Yueze went out to wash the dishes, leaving Yunzhi alone in the small tent, lost in thought. When she came to her senses, she found Yuan Yueze sitting beside her, looking at her with a half-smile. Yunzhi, who had been thinking about him, blushed and lowered her head shyly.

Yuan Yueze took a deep breath of her unique, faint fragrance, praising, "So fragrant!"

Yunzhi was at the age of budding romance, extremely shy. Hearing this, she let out a soft "Eek," nestled into his arms, her beautiful face burning like fire.

Yuan Yueze reached out and embraced her slender waist, pressing his face against her beautiful forehead. A wave of heat washed over him, and he smiled slightly, softly asking, "Zhi'er, will you marry me?"

Yunzhi, nestled in his arms like a little bird, trembled, raising her flushed face in shock. "This servant dares not presume..." she cried.

Yuan Yueze immediately lowered his head and kissed her face, which was as red as a spring flower from shyness, murmuring, "If you say that again, I won't be so polite."

Yunzhi was overjoyed, tears welling in her eyes, and nodded gently.

Yuan Yueze kissed away her tears, completely melting the young girl's heart. He then kissed her sweet lips, and Yunzhi returned the kiss with somewhat clumsy skill, their desire gradually rising.

Their tongues intertwined in each other's mouths, their body temperatures rising. Yuan Yueze could feel the heat radiating from Yunzhi's body, and his large hand gently slipped inside her clothes. Yunzhi gave a few token pushes, but to no avail. Yuan Yueze's hand had already slipped under her bodice. Her

firm, pert breasts were suddenly touched by Yuan Yueze's fingertips, which seemed to carry an electric current. Yunzhi trembled, nestling tightly in his arms, letting out a soft moan.

Yuan Yueze grasped her firm breasts in his hands, gently kneading them. Yunzhi's girlish desire, now truly aroused, was ignited. She closed her beautiful eyes slightly, letting Yuan Yueze caress her, her body trembling slightly.

Yuan Yueze gently pressed her down, slowly removing her top and bodice. Yunzhi's face flushed crimson with embarrassment, her eyes tightly closed, her long eyelashes trembling, utterly captivating.

The girl's fair and delicate body instantly appeared before Yuan Yueze: pure as jade, clear as a mountain spring. Her breasts, though not as voluptuous as Shan Meixian's and the other girls', were just as round and firm. Yuan Yueze lay on top of her, kissing her snow-white neck, her smooth, velvety breasts, and her firm, youthful breasts. He then suckled on her small, cherry-like nipples, while his other hand kneaded her other breast. Yunzhi trembled more and more violently, her body began to writhe, and her face grew increasingly flushed. Involuntarily, she reached out her delicate hand to stroke Yuan Yueze's head, as if wanting him to press harder.

Yuan Yueze then removed her underpants, revealing a young girl's naked body. Unlike the mature and voluptuous beauty of Shan Meixian and others, she possessed a unique charm, petite and delicate, round and alluring, equally captivating.

Yuan Yueze slightly parted her rounded thighs, revealing her mysterious little garden below, where sparse, light pubic hair, like lush grass, subtly covered the slightly raised mons pubis; the tender labia majora completely concealed the entrance to her vagina. This is precisely the difference between a mature woman and a young girl. Mature women, having had more sexual experience, will have their labia minora slightly parted during arousal, allowing a glimpse of the vaginal opening.

Below the perineum, Yunzhi's small, tightly packed vulva was exceptionally alluring against the backdrop of her snow-white buttocks. Yuan Yueze was deeply captivated by this exquisite creation of nature, burying his face between Yunzhi's thighs, pressing against the girl's chaste garden, deeply inhaling the captivating, intoxicating fragrance of her genitals.

Yunzhi's sacred place was warm; her fluffy, soft pubic hair brushed against Yuan Yueze's face, making him unable to resist kissing her petals. The moment his large mouth touched her large petals, Yunzhi's body trembled even more violently, her moans rising in pitch, her jade hands gripping the sheets tightly.

Yuan Yueze kissed her rosy, snow-white large petals, then used his tongue to part the pink labia minora, skillfully teasing every sensitive area of her virginity. Yunzhi writhed, panting heavily, and put one hand in her mouth, gently biting it to suppress her cries. Her vulva swelled with blood and became slippery from her excitement. Yuan Yueze's tongue finally touched the hymen at the entrance of her vagina.

Her vaginal canal was overflowing with vaginal fluid, and Yuan Yueze's tongue and lips were soon covered with thick, sweet nectar. He then used his tongue to lick the small, beautiful clitoris, like a cardamom bud, and sucked on it with his lips. Yunzhi was already in a trance from the kisses, her face flushed, panting heavily, and emitting alluring moans.

Yuan Yueze gently parted her legs, his erect member touching her wet and slippery entrance. Yunzhi slightly opened her eyes, glancing at him tenderly and shyly, then closed them again, whispering with infinite shyness, "Young Master... please be gentle..."

Yuan Yueze kissed her passionately, saying, "Don't be afraid. Call me husband first!"

Yunzhi felt a surge of happiness and shyly called out.

The tip of his spear was already covered in the love fluid secreted from her flower passage. Yuan Yueze straightened his spear and slowly inserted it into Yunzhi's tight flower passage. The virgin's vagina was tight, and the moment the tip of his spear touched her hymen, Yunzhi frowned slightly.

Yuan Yueze slowly thrust in, and Yunzhi's delicate eyebrows furrowed more and more, trembling like a frightened bird.

Yuan Yueze thrust forward forcefully, immediately breaking through her hymen. Yunzhi cried out in pain, two lines of tears flowing from her tightly closed eyes.

The bloodstains from her broken virginity were shocking, slowly dripping onto the sheets. Yuan Yueze lay on top of her, motionless. He held her close, kissing away her tears, comforting and caressing her for a while until Yunzhi finally calmed down. Then, Yuan Yueze began to penetrate her again. Yunzhi's vaginal fluids increased, the girl's vagina tightly gripping his massive member, the wrinkled, lubricated walls constantly rubbing against the shaft. She gradually calmed down, her body trembling with Yuan Yueze's thrusts, the pain of deflowering transforming into a pleasure that blurred the lines between pain and joy.

Yuan Yueze's movements quickened, his massive member fully plunging into her alluring flower path, the tip repeatedly touching her clitoris.

Overwhelmed by wave after wave of pleasure, Yunzhi was drenched in sweat, her face flushed. More love fluid flowed from the depths of her flower path, sticking their pubic hair together. With Yuan Yueze's powerful thrusts, his lower abdomen slammed against her perineum, Yunzhi moaned loudly, her body trembling violently, finally reaching her first orgasm.

Yunzhi in his arms seemed to awaken, interrupting Yuan Yueze's thoughts. Her hazy eyes slowly opened, and seeing Yuan Yueze looking at her tenderly, Yunzhi said contentedly, "Husband, let's not delay any longer. My sisters must be getting impatient."

Over the past few days, under Yuan Yueze's coercion, she had finally gradually loosened up a bit; otherwise, she would never have dared to address him like that.

Recalling how the little girl had to cope with his abnormal abilities all by herself these past few days, always using both her hands and mouth, and her oral skills becoming increasingly proficient, Yuan Yueze pointed to the still-wet, milky-white mark on her cherry-like lips and asked, "How did it taste?"

Yunzhi was extremely embarrassed, her small hands patting Yuan Yueze's chest incessantly, her jade cheeks flushed red. She glared at Yuan Yueze and scolded, "Husband, you're so naughty! Who told you to be so strong? I'm exhausted. And you're still laughing at me."

Yuan Yueze couldn't bear it either, saying, "I told you you couldn't do it alone, but you insisted. I was just worried you'd be uncomfortable and hurt yourself."

Yunzhi quickly straightened up and said, "I was just joking with you, husband! How could I only think of myself? Besides... besides... the taste seems... it's... not bad..."

Seeing her pretty face getting redder and redder, as if it could drip blood, and her voice getting softer and softer until it was almost inaudible, Yuan Yueze laughed loudly, "That's right, this is the elixir of rebirth! Look at you now, aren't you a little fairy?"

Although Yunzhi was shy, she nodded, because she herself couldn't believe her transformation, but it was indeed true.

"I wonder if the sisters will dislike Yunzhi,"

Yunzhi whispered, nestled against Yuan Yueze's chest.

Yuan Yueze knew she was feeling inferior again, so he immediately comforted her.

The two rested for the night, and the next morning, they entered Luoyang.

Luoyang was somewhat more prosperous than during the war, but there were still few pedestrians on the streets, and everyone seemed to be in a hurry. Yuan Yueze leaped across rooftops and walls, pulling Yunzhi along as they headed towards their home.

Upon entering the courtyard, Yuan Yueze sensed a suffocating atmosphere, and a bad feeling immediately rose in his heart.

"Bang!"

He pushed open the door, and everyone was there except for Hongfu.

The women almost all looked at Yuan Yueze with delight, rushing forward to grab and pinch him, leaving only Shang Xiufang and Song Yuhua, seated, with somewhat strange expressions.

Yuan Yueze hurriedly stopped the women, asking, "What has happened these past few days? Where is Second Brother?"

Song Yuzhi, holding the shy Yunzhi's hand, laughed, "Second Brother is like a husband, free to come and go as he pleases. I don't know where he's gone. Li Mi finally failed the day before yesterday! Now, Lord Yang is in charge of Luoyang."

Yuan Yueze smiled and nodded, "Shen Luoyan has finally been defeated by me! Haha. But all of this is thanks to you all."

The moment the name Shen Luoyan was uttered, the atmosphere in the room changed instantly, and the women's expressions became very unnatural.

Yuan Yueze asked Shan Meixian curiously, "What else happened?" "

After Li Mi was betrayed by Miss Zhai and General Shan, he fled towards Xiangyang. This morning, someone sent a message, demanding that my husband meet him alone, or else they would kill Shen Luoyan."

"Thump!"

Yuan Yueze dramatically fell to the ground, his legs in the air.

The women in the room were startled, then burst into laughter. Even Shang Xiufang and Song Yuhua, who were sitting to the side, covered their mouths and chuckled.

Yuan Yueze asked in surprise, "What does it matter to me whether Li Mi kills Shen Luoyan or not? What makes him so sure I'll go see him?"

Yun Yuzhen was delighted that her little sister had finally become a real sister, and immediately glared at Yuan Yueze, saying, "Husband's relationship with Shen Luoyan is ambiguous. What's wrong with Li Mi using her to threaten you?"

Yuan Yueze cried out with a wronged expression, "You can't just say things like that! I only kissed her once, nothing else."

Fu Junzhuo also laughed, "What do you mean 'only kissed her once'? How many times do you plan to kiss her? Is that what you call 'nothing else'?"

Song Yuhua, who hadn't spoken until now, also frowned slightly and chimed in, "Brother-in-law shouldn't be so fickle. He should go and help the girl."

Seeing her overly serious expression, Yuan Yueze felt a sense of awe, but how could he be the one to start something and then abandon it? Yuan Yueze frowned and sat down opposite Song Yuhua, looking puzzled. "Elder sister's words are indeed something to be listened to, but how could I have started something and then abandoned it?"

Seeing him sitting so close, Song Yuhua felt embarrassed and didn't know how to begin.

Except for Shang Xiufang, the other women all knew Yuan Yueze's temperament, but Song Yuhua was deeply influenced by feudal ideas. In this era, for a man to even touch an unmarried woman, let alone kiss her, was a grave offense. Although Shen Luoyan was somewhat of a free spirit and didn't value such etiquette, Song Yuhua came from a prominent family and was very strict about manners. As Yuan Yueze's elder, she naturally had to discipline him.

Song Yuzhi quickly pulled Yuan Yueze up and whispered a few words in his ear. Yuan Yueze nodded and said calmly, "I was too rude just now, please forgive me, elder sister. I'll go see Li Mi now."

After comforting the women for a few moments, he picked up the cloth bag prepared by Song Yuzhi and ran off following the route described by Shan Meixian.

Heading southwest, Yuan Yueze was both amused and exasperated. Everyone else was fighting for their country, nation, and people, while he was being dragged around by two women's affairs.

He hadn't caught those eunuchs, so this time he might as well take his anger out on Li Mi.

Yuan Yueze thought to himself.

At the northern foot of Funiu Mountain.

Funiu Mountain borders Song County to the east, Lushi County to the west, Xixia County to the south, and Luoning County to the north. It has always been known as the 'back garden of Luoyang.'

But today, it seemed destined to be anything but peaceful.

Yuan Yueze, releasing his aura to explore, finally sensed the presence of hundreds of people. After some maneuvering, Yuan Yueze landed on a solitary, towering rock. Looking down, in a clearing about a hundred feet in diameter, five men stood in the center, each wielding a long sword. Shen Luoyan was surrounded by them, her face blank. Behind them, the towering rock formations reflected a chilling light, suggesting an ambush.

Shen Luoyan's expression, initially numb, suddenly turned sorrowful when Yuan Yueze approached carrying a bundle. This fierce and beautiful woman finally revealed her vulnerability; tears welled in her eyes, her reddened gaze fixed on Yuan Yueze, as if she wanted to speak but couldn't.

"Where is Li Mi!"

Yuan Yueze guessed she had been acupunctured, and gave her a reassuring smile before shouting, the sound echoing through the mountains.

"Hehe!"

A sinister laugh resounded, and before it subsided, many burly figures emerged from behind the towering rocks opposite.

Li Mi and Dugu Feng stood in the center, dozens of burly men spreading out behind them to protect them.

Yuan Yueze glanced at Li Mi disdainfully: "You're in quite a mood, inviting me here for tea? In this situation?"

A chilling murderous intent flashed across Li Mi's already ashen face, his dark pupils seemingly burning with murderous intent. He sneered, "You, surnamed Yuan, you've used some clever tricks! Colluding with that bitch Shen Luoyan to plot against me! I, Li Mi, entrusted her with great power, and she was seduced by you, you pretty boy!"

A sharp glint flashed in Shen Luoyan's pretty eyes.

She was now filled with remorse. Yesterday, she thought she had always been most loyal to Li Mi, and she could let him wrongly accuse her. Who knew that now she had implicated Yuan Yueze? Li Mi was now insane, pushing all the blame for the failure onto her and Yuan Yueze, and even insulting her for colluding with Yuan Yueze. For the first time, Shen Luoyan felt a pang of foolish loyalty, but there was no turning back now. Her thoughts were similar to Yunzhi's: on one hand, she hoped Yuan Yueze wouldn't risk coming, because Li Mi was practically doomed here; on the other hand, she vaguely hoped Yuan Yueze would come to rescue her from this predicament.

But she couldn't speak, only trying to signal Yuan Yueze to leave with her eyes, but

he completely ignored her. Yuan Yueze coldly said, "Li Mi, remember the insults you just hurled at me and Luoyan. Don't forget them."

Li Mi, like a stray dog, revealed the deepest wickedness of his character, laughing wildly, "Don't be afraid to admit it after you've done it! You two ruined my foundation, and today I'll demand some interest!"

Dugu Feng echoed, "How can we not avenge the theft of our daughter? Otherwise, how can the descendants of the Dugu family hold their heads high?"

Yuan Yueze scoffed, "Li Mi, I have no collusion with Luo Yan. It was your arrogance and inability to accept defeat that drove this loyal and meritorious heroine to her doom! I do indeed have feelings for Luo Yan, and I originally planned to pursue her after she achieved her dream, if she didn't mind that I already had a family. If you hate me, release her, and I will accept all your punishments for her!"

Shen Luo Yan finally couldn't hold back her tears. Yuan Yueze's words were already blatant enough, and she felt content to die here. But the guilt of implicating Yuan Yueze surged again, causing her immense torment.

Li Mi laughed loudly, "You shameless brat! This isn't a place for your sweet talk and passionate declarations of love!"

Yuan Yueze waved his hand, "Enough nonsense, what do you want?"

Li Mi sneered, "It's because of you that I lost everything. Now I only want a few things: the He Shi Bi jade, Yang Gongqing, Shan Xiongxin, and Zhai Jiao's head! It should be clearly written in the letter. Don't you dare say you didn't bring them, or Shen Luoyan will truly become a pile of bones!"

As soon as Li Mi finished speaking, the people surrounding Shen Luoyan all placed their knives against her jade-like neck. The blades flashed with a strange blue light, as if they were poisoned.

Shen Luoyan seemed not to be the one being held hostage, her eyes filled with pleading as she looked at Yuan Yueze, as if begging him to leave quickly.

Yuan Yueze said softly, "Luoyan, don't blame me for calling you that. If we're going to leave today, we'll leave together; if we're going to die, we'll die together."

With that, he threw the package in his hand in front of Li Mi.

Li Mi, cunning and shrewd, ordered his men to open the package and the wooden box inside.

Shen Luoyan's expression was complex, a mixture of happiness, sorrow, and disbelief.

Li Mi and Dugu Feng stared at the contents of the package. After a brief pause, Li Mi turned to Yuan Yueze and roared, "Boy, do you think I'm stupid?"

In that brief moment of hesitation, Yuan Yueze had already leaped into the air, rushing towards Shen Luoyan and the burly men holding her hostage like lightning.

"Kill!"

The instant Li Mi turned his gaze, Yuan Yueze's figure had already taken flight. The words had barely left his lips when Yuan Yueze's longsword thrust out, unleashing five consecutive strikes at unimaginable angles, like a gazelle leaping from its perch. As the sword flashed, the five men felt the oppressive aura that had just made their hearts pound surge several times over, leaving them without even the strength to lift their hands. All they could do was watch the transparent hilt of the sword grow larger and larger.

"Pfft!"

With a single sound, blood spurted from the necks of all five men, their deaths gruesome.

The instant Yuan Yueze leaped into the air, the enemies hidden behind Li Mi unleashed a torrent of arrows, aimed directly at Yuan Yueze and Shen Luoyan, who was bound to the ground.

Yuan Yueze wasn't worried about himself, but Shen Luoyan couldn't withstand the arrows head-on. She roared, her sword flashing again.

An impenetrable sword aura blocked the first wave of arrows.

Before the second wave arrived, Yuan Yueze's eyes swept across the area, discovering that Li Mi and Dugu Feng had vanished.

The second wave of arrows was about to be launched in the distance.

Yuan Yueze quickly released Shen Luoyan's acupoints, and was about to pull her away from the battlefield when he realized his feet were locked underground. Just as he was about to channel his power into her body, a sudden change occurred.

The earth shook violently, and the sky seemed to collapse.

Shen Luoyan was horrified, her voice trembling with tears as she cried out, "You must leave quickly! They've already buried a lot of explosives underground, and they'll detonate them later. Don't let Luoyan die in fear!"

Many auras hidden behind the rocks also began to scatter and become chaotic. Yuan Yueze instantly realized that this was a trap set by Li Mi. The soldiers knew nothing and, faced with this sudden change, could only try their best to escape.

Yuan Yueze could no longer think. He suddenly released all his energy, forming a faint, intangible ball of energy that enveloped the two of them.

"Boom!"

A series of deafening explosions rang out, a large section of the northern foothills collapsed, debris flew everywhere, and black smoke rose.

After a while, as if sensing that things had calmed down, Shen Luoyan slowly opened her swollen, red eyes. She saw Yuan Yueze holding her tightly, and their bodies were enveloped by a layer of true energy.

Yuan Yueze breathed a sigh of relief, feeling weak all over. He gently pulled Shen Luoyan away, using his last bit of strength to break the chains binding her hands and feet, and pulled her into his arms again, whispering, "It's all over."

Shen Luoyan sobbed silently. She didn't even understand her own feelings at that moment, but excitement was the most obvious.

"Luoyan almost hurt you, why did you come!"

Shen Luoyan looked up at Yuan Yueze, who seemed to have no strength left to even lift his hand, and murmured.

After Yuan Yueze closed his eyes and meditated for a quarter of an hour, he recovered somewhat and then smiled, "What's wrong with me coming to save my wife? This should be something to be praised and commended!"

Seeing Yuan Yueze quietly meditating, Shen Luoyan stared at him silently. Seeing his complexion gradually become rosy, she was overjoyed. But upon hearing Yuan Yueze's words, her cheeks immediately flushed red, and she spat under her breath, "Who is your wife? Where is she?"

Meeting Yuan Yueze's starry eyes, after a long while, she finally couldn't resist his burning gaze and lowered her head first. She heard Yuan Yueze sigh sadly, "It seems that Luoyan still dislikes me. The falling flower is willing, but the flowing water is indifferent!"

Shen Luoyan was very anxious. She raised her head and met his gaze again, her pretty face flushed. She wanted to explain but didn't know how. After a long pause, she said in a self-pitying voice, "How dare I presume to be worthy of you? Every one of your wives is a hundred times better than me. Don't tease me anymore. Besides, I've hurt you so badly this time, how can I have the face to..."

Yuan Yueze laughed, "I can't help it if you don't agree, but I must express my feelings. However, I've never felt that you've hurt me or implicated me. You're a woman with your own opinions and grand ideals, you shouldn't give up like this."

Disappointment flashed in Shen Luoyan's eyes, and she smiled bitterly, "You're the first person to understand my feelings, and you're a real man. I'm already satisfied to have you as my confidant in this life, and I wouldn't dare to ask for anything else."

Yuan Yueze looked at her with a half-smile and said, "Then what if I forcibly take Luoyan home as my wife? Anyway, it's not like I haven't done this before!"

Shen Luoyan lowered her head shyly, her heart filled with joy, but she felt a tingling heat on her pert buttocks, and her whole body began to feel hot. Only then did she realize that Yuan Yueze's strange hands were already caressing her. Shen Luoyan was extremely embarrassed, but unwilling to let him let go, she could only slightly twist her body, only to find that the tingling sensation became even stronger.

Normally, Shen Luoyan would not have been so shy, but the relationship between this man and her had always been ambiguous, neither friend nor foe. It could be said that if Yuan Yueze hadn't come to save her today, she would have had no reason to blame him, but not only did he come, he actually saved her, and he openly expressed his admiration. The usually unrestrained and bold Shen Luoyan was completely captivated, becoming a little woman lost in her lover's arms.

"Ahem!"

Yuan Yueze and Shen Luoyan looked over at the same time, only to see Dugu Feng carrying the unconscious Li Mi, looking at the two of them with a playful smile.

Shen Luoyan's heart skipped a beat. Seeing Yuan Yueze's indifferent expression, she quickly realized what was going on and gave a bitter smile: "You guys are really good at acting. Luoyan has been fooled terribly and is completely convinced."

Dugu Feng chuckled awkwardly, lifting Li Mi up and saying, "Military Advisor Shen, you flatter me. I've only done this one thing from the beginning until now."

Yuan Yueze asked in surprise, "How did you capture Li Mi, Father-in-law?"

Dugu Feng replied, "Ambush is easy, especially ambushing someone who's overconfident. But if we were facing him normally, I really wouldn't dare guarantee I could capture him."

Yuan Yueze nodded and smiled, "Father-in-law seems to have admitted defeat. What are your plans now?"

Dugu Feng said, "Mother should have already returned to Luoyang with the clan. She should be going to see Feng'er now. I'll do my part to help you complete your grand plan."

Yuan Yueze smiled faintly, "Father-in-law, please go back first. I'll talk to Luoyan a bit more. Just hand Li Mi over to Susu. She seems to have made some kind of agreement with Zhai Jiao."

Dugu Feng nodded, said nothing more, and flew up, disappearing into the distance.

Shen Luoyan seemed to have something to say, but didn't know how to begin. Yuan Yueze guessed her thoughts and advised, "You must want to plead for Li Mi, but it's too late now. He should pay the price for his actions. Besides, he just insulted you and me. If he insulted me, I might forgive him if I was in a good mood, but if he insulted you, he will have to pay a hundredfold for that one swear word." Shen Luoyan sighed softly and nodded weakly. Yuan Yueze's affection made her heart flutter with joy, and she immediately asked curiously, "You and the Dugu Clan Leader put on such a good show. Can you tell Luoyan about it? Luoyan has always suspected him, but couldn't find any evidence. On the contrary, he has been trying his best to help Mi... Li Mi, which makes Luoyan believe him more and more."

Yuan Yueze pulled her to sit down and began to tell her story.

On the day the He Shi Bi was stolen, after Yuan Yueze defeated the Great Ming Saint Venerable, he discussed things with Shan Meixian and the other women for a long time before returning to the city. Dugu Feng looked worried. Yuan Yueze knew the source of her anxiety, so he secretly sneaked into the palace to meet with You Chuhong and Dugu Feng.

Their hatred for Yuan Yueze still dominated; placing Dugu Feng by his side was part of their plan. Yuan Yueze didn't waste words with them, directly displaying his formidable strength and revealing his background and plans. The mother and son were stunned, taking over an hour to process what he had heard. For the first time, they felt fear at being enemies with someone like Yuan Yueze.

Afterwards, Yuan Yueze gave them two pills. Because of his continued collusion with Li Mi, Dugu Feng told Yuan Yueze everything. He also believed that if Yuan Yueze didn't directly participate in the battle, Li Mi's chances of winning were still high. The two then made a bet and staged a scene of 'forcibly abducting a woman.' This was just a joke; the main purpose was to mislead Wang Shichong.

Today, seeing that Yuan Yueze couldn't possibly survive the power of the gunpowder, Li Mi rejoiced at his plan and, on the retreat path, smugly plotted with Dugu Feng how to cooperate with Qian Duguan and make a comeback. Dugu Feng, however, believed Li Mi was finished. So, before Yuan Yueze could catch up, Dugu Feng launched a sneak attack on the smug Li Mi, personally ending this meaningless gamble.

Because Yuan Yueze's words contained all his secrets, including his background, Shen Luoyan listened, barely daring to breathe. After Yuan Yueze finished speaking, he left Shen Luoyan to digest the information slowly.

Time passed, and Shen Luoyan gradually calmed down. Looking at Yuan Yueze, she sighed, "Today will be an unforgettable day for me, for I have heard things more unbelievable than a dream, yet they are happening right before my eyes."

Yuan Yueze smiled gently, "Will Luoyan accompany me and my family on this endless journey of life?"

Shen Luoyan's expression was complicated as she said, "Which of your wives isn't more beautiful than me? Don't tease me anymore!"

Seeing her say this again, Yuan Yueze sighed, "It's impossible. " "I admit, appearance is indeed a factor in mutual attraction, but it's not the only one. For example, kindness, wit, and so on can all be symbols of a person's charm. And what attracts me to you isn't just your looks. Once Luo Yan completes her physical training, she will definitely be no less attractive than Mei Xian and the others."

Having said all that, Shen Luo Yan suddenly giggled and said, "Then how could you let me in after I've hurt you so badly? It would be strange if you didn't bully Luo Yan!"

Yuan Yueze was taken aback by her sudden change of heart, thinking to himself that this pretty strategist also had the potential to be a witch.

With a wicked smile, amidst a clear, melodious chirping, Yuan Yueze grabbed Shen Luo Yan's slender waist and pressed his lips directly against her delicate, moist cherry lips, which resembled rose petals. Shen Luo Yan's mind went completely blank.

Forcibly prying open Shen Luoyan's pearly teeth, Yuan Yueze teased the soft, moist lip of the beauty in his arms. Shen Luoyan let out soft moans from her delicate nose, her fragrant breath washing over Yuan Yueze's face, making him utterly intoxicated. Shen Luoyan gradually forgot everything, only knowing to wrap her arms around Yuan Yueze's waist, her clumsy tongue entwining with his.

The two exchanged blows, and Shen Luoyan, with her exceptionally strong learning skills, soon took the initiative, actively teasing Yuan Yueze, making him secretly delighted.

After a while, they separated, Shen Luoyan immersed in the passionate kiss. Her body was burning hot, and she felt a surge of heat coursing through her body. Her private parts felt warm and slippery. Although she had never experienced this before, she knew it all too well. She didn't want to leave Yuan Yueze's embrace, only knowing to lie on his chest, panting softly, as if intoxicated, or perhaps savoring the memory.

For the first time, she felt the bliss of a woman completely in love.

Seeing Yuan Yueze's hands still caressing her body, her private parts seemingly growing increasingly wet, Shen Luoyan twisted her waist, pressing down on Yuan Yueze's groping hands, and scolded, "You lecherous devil, are you trying to kill Luoyan?"

Yuan Yueze chuckled dryly, "A fool wouldn't pass up a good opportunity."

Shen Luoyan was startled, then burst into laughter, her body trembling with embarrassment. She gave Yuan Yueze a charming glare, her expression slightly somber: "I wonder if my sisters will find Luoyan repulsive, after all, we've always been enemies."

Yuan Yue... Yuan Yueze pinched her soft cheek and said, "You should have met them a few times. You should know what they're like. Saying things like that not only shows a lack of self-confidence but is also an insult to them."

Shen Luoyan smiled charmingly, "I know. Let's get down to business."

After satisfying his masculine desires, Yuan Yueze said seriously, "Indeed, we should talk about the bet. Luoyan said she would be at my disposal if she lost, right?"

Shen Luoyan nodded with a puzzled look. *Thinking to herself* "Isn't that what you're going to do with me?"

Yuan Yueze smiled, "Our feelings are from the bottom of my heart and don't belong in the scope of this bet."

Shen Luoyan asked in surprise, "Then what do you want Luoyan to promise you?"

Yuan Yueze smiled mysteriously, "I want Luoyan to sit in the position of the City Lord of Luoyang."

"What!"

Shen Luoyan, who had been nestled in Yuan Yueze's arms, immediately sat up straight, her face filled with disbelief. Chapter 50 (

April 20th ) Shen Luoyan stared blankly at Yuan Yueze for a long while before chuckling, her alluring eyes sparkling. "Your sisters are all just as talented as her, aren't they? Or are you planning to use Luoyan as your henchman while you become the emperor?" Yuan Yueze's gentle smile vanished instantly after those words, replaced by utter disappointment. "Sigh!" He let out a long, desolate sigh. Shen Luoyan's smile froze, and she lowered her head, whispering, "Isn't what Luoyan said true?" Yuan Yueze turned and stared at her for a long time before nodding, his tone icy. "Yes, then we shall never meet again. Please!" With that, he turned to leave.

Shen Luoyan panicked and grabbed his arm with all her might, anxiously saying, "Can't I even joke around with you?"

"Joking my ass! You can joke about this, but I'm not in the mood for that!"

Yuan Yueze roared, his eyes blazing with anger. Shen Luoyan

felt wronged; her previous shrewdness vanished, her eyes reddened, and she began to sob softly, yet she still dared not let go of Yuan Yueze's arm.

Everyone has their own bottom line. Perhaps Shen Luoyan could joke about this, or perhaps Yuan Yueze was simply clueless, but this was precisely his character. Shen Luoyan

's joke sounded to him like an insult to his feelings for her. In fact, Shen Luoyan wasn't wrong. Given the current situation, almost anyone would have the same first thought as Shen Luoyan.

But in Yuan Yueze's mind, everyone else could criticize, but not Shen Luoyan, because he believed that with her intelligence, she would have already understood his feelings. It was precisely because of Shen Luoyan's high place in his heart that he wouldn't allow her to tarnish his feelings so easily.

After his heavy breathing calmed down, Yuan Yueze took a deep breath, wiped away the tears that kept streaming down her face, looked into her red and beautiful eyes, and said in an icy tone, "In many people's eyes, I, Yuan Yueze, am just a blockhead. I know my own strengths and weaknesses quite well. I was wrong just now, so let go."

This was originally a simple matter of playful banter between lovers, but when it came to Yuan Yueze, it took on a completely different meaning.

Shen Luoyan dared not let go of him, and rushed to him, hugging him tightly, apologizing incoherently.

With a few firm slaps on her shapely buttocks, Yuan Yueze pulled her to sit in his lap, wiped away her tears, and pressed Shen Luoyan's trembling head against his chest like a frightened little bird. He murmured, "You can say anything else, but please don't insult our feelings for each other or my love for you!"

Shen Luoyan naturally understood how deep Yuan Yueze's love for her was. Overjoyed, her previous grievances vanished, and she nodded vigorously, sobbing. Like a wronged little wife, she whispered, "You scared me to death! I'll listen to you, okay?"

Yuan Yueze sighed again, calmed down, lifted Shen Luoyan's chin in his arms, and gently kissed her cute nose, saying, "I didn't say you had to become the Lord of Luoyang City, I was just discussing it with you. You should know all my secrets. My second brother and I are actually two branches symbolizing unification. I'm in the shadows, and my second brother is in the light. The forces in the shadows are not only terrifying but also dangerous. What I'm even more wary of is that their whereabouts are too mysterious. Before we eliminate their main force, I can't be too high-profile. Meixian and the others have no interest in this position. And now is not the best time for my second brother to truly show his face."

Shen Luoyan nodded and then asked in a low voice, "Is it... because Luoyan is colder?" "Blood is ruthless, heart is like a snake, cunning and treacherous, and you'll stop at nothing to achieve your goals. So, are you really suited to be the city lord?"

Seeing Yuan Yueze's furrowed brows, Shen Luoyan's heart panicked again. "I...I..."

Yuan Yueze shook his head slightly and said, "Don't be afraid. At first, I was insensitive. I took your joke seriously. I'll never get angry with you again."

Shen Luoyan pressed herself against his chest, nodded almost imperceptibly, and whispered, "Luoyan was also wrong. Knowing your feelings, I still doubted your love for him."

Yuan Yueze shook his head and smiled, "What you said are your characteristics in politics or on the battlefield. These are necessary. It was indeed for these reasons that I wanted you to be the city lord."

Shen Luoyan buried her head in Yuan Yueze's chest, a hint of sadness flashing in her swollen, red eyes.

“But I don’t think what you said is right. You should be a woman of great character, compassionate and righteous, worldly-wise, and able to assess situations. As for what you just said, that’s the evaluation of your enemies, or people who hate or envy you.”

Yuan Yueze gently stroked her cascading black hair and said softly.

Shen Luoyan looked up at him with delight: “It’s not as good as you say, but I’m very pleased!”

Yuan Yueze’s lips curled up slightly: “What I said is all true.”

“But, if we follow your logic, wouldn’t Luoyan be unable to… unable to…”

Shen Luoyan’s voice grew softer and softer until it was completely inaudible.

Yuan Yueze chuckled mischievously, "Can't what?" Shen Luoyan

looked up and met his wicked gaze, immediately feeling embarrassed. She rolled her eyes at him and scolded, "You're so annoying, you know perfectly well..."

Yuan Yueze tightened his arms, saying, "Let others think what they want, but Luoyan, while being the city lord, must also be my little wife. Otherwise, I really can't trust your skills." Shen

Luoyan, of course, understood the importance of strength in this chaotic world, and nodded, saying, "In that case, what difference would it make if you were the city lord?"

Suddenly realizing that the topic seemed to have returned to the original point, Shen Luoyan hurriedly glanced at Yuan Yueze's expression. Seeing that he showed no emotional fluctuation, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

The implication was that, in the eyes of outsiders, Shen Luoyan was a puppet, and Yuan Yueze was the one in power behind the scenes.

“Besides the reasons I just mentioned, there’s another point you should understand: I really don’t have the ability to deal with all sorts of people or manage subordinates with different personalities. As for what outsiders think, let them think what they want. But I will never interfere with any of Luo Yan’s decisions because we all believe in your abilities. If you feel tired, you can ask Mei Xian and the others for help; otherwise, I’ll feel sorry for you,”

Yuan Yueze said softly.

Shen Luoyan pursed her lips in thought, remaining silent for a long while before finally asking, "Then you must have already discussed with the sisters how to elevate Luoyan to the position of city lord, right?"

Yuan Yueze nodded, sighed, and said apologetically, "The world is in chaos right now. Luoyan probably wanted to enjoy life, but I've pushed her into the limelight. It will only take a few years, and then we'll be completely free from this mortal world."

Shen Luoyan puffed out her high breasts and said in a seductive voice, "The sisters are all working hard for their lord. Luoyan has some skills, so naturally she can't be idle. Since you're so understanding, Luoyan will cause a ruckus one more time!"

Seeing Yuan Yueze's grateful expression, Shen Luoyan giggled, gave him a sweet kiss, and said, "Then tell Luoyan about the expansion plan in detail."

Yuan Yueze laughed, "You're such a little vixen, daring to provoke me?"

Then, ignoring Shen Luoyan's eye roll, he immediately took out a world map.

Yuan Yueze circled the Central Plains on the map with his finger and said to Shen Luoyan, who was curiously looking at the large map from side to side, "This is what you often call 'the world.' Now you realize how small your perspective is, don't you?" Shen

Luoyan had already roughly understood this from the markings on the map, such as the Yellow River, the Yangtze River, and the Qinling Mountains. She nodded and sighed, "So the Central Plains that everyone's been fighting over is actually such a large area."

Yuan Yueze pulled her to sit down and pointed to the map, saying, "Because of its long history, geographical advantages, and cultural background, the Central Plains is considered the most prosperous region in the world today."

Shen Luoyan asked in surprise, "'The world' means all the land on this map?"

Yuan Yueze thought that at this time, the word 'world' only existed in Buddhist scriptures, and its meaning was very different from the 'world' of later times. Moreover, this word was only introduced to the Central Plains with Buddhism during the Tang Dynasty, so it was not surprising that Shen Luoyan did not understand it.

Yuan Yueze nodded.

Shen Luoyan looked carefully and kept marveling.

Yuan Yueze pointed to the map and explained to her one by one: "In this world today, the Central Plains where we live is the most prosperous region. Although the other areas are vast, there are very few truly prosperous and civilized regions."

“Beyond the Central Plains, the Great Qin here, also known as the Eastern Roman Empire, can be considered the political, economic, and cultural center of this vast region,”

Yuan Yueze said, pointing to the Mediterranean Sea.

Shen Luoyan nodded and said, "When I was young, I read Wei Yuhuan's 'Wei Lue' and vaguely remembered that it said, 'The first kingdom of Daqin is Liqian, located in Parthia, west of the Tiaozhi West Sea. From Angu City on the Parthian border, one can travel directly to the west of the sea. With favorable winds, it takes two months to arrive; with slow winds, it may take a year; without winds, it may take three years. The country is located west of the sea, hence the common name 'West of the Sea.'" Yuan Yueze continued to point out, "It's here. Then there are countries like Tianzhu and Persia, which are no less powerful than Daqin. The people on this continent have almost all just emerged from the life of savages. The most prosperous area is a kingdom here, the Kingdom of Aksum."

"You know about the Turks and other foreign tribes near the Central Plains, so I won't go into detail. On this small island, all the men must be killed in the future, and all the women will be used as tools for sexual gratification and slaves,"

Yuan Yueze said, pointing to a small island in the northeast.

Shen Luoyan was startled, her expression strange. "How many people could there be on such a small island? Have they ever offended you? Your idea is too vicious. Wouldn't it be better to capture men and enslave them too?"

Yuan Yueze smiled mysteriously, pointing to the continent to the east of the sea. "I'll explain this to you in detail later. Although there are some people with their own civilization on this large landmass, most areas are still inhabited by uncivilized savages." Shen

Luoyan examined the area for a while and sighed, "These areas are so far away; it's too difficult to conquer them!"

Yuan Yueze laughed. "Actually, that's exactly what I was thinking. If we simply unify the Central Plains, after the peak period, we'll still be coveted by foreign tribes. My second brother, father-in-law, and I have discussed this and believe that we should directly achieve global unification, with the Han people as the main body, to absorb and integrate other ethnic groups. This way, there won't be any more instances of 'unity after a long period of division, and division after a long period of unity.' As for these remote areas, it is indeed necessary to conquer them with an army, but before attacking them, we can use other methods..."

Great Qin, Constantinople.

To the left of the majestic Hagia Sophia, atop a strangely shaped tower—built with Egyptian porphyry, Thessaly green marble, Bosphorus black stone, and Syrian yellow stone, and based on the ancient Greek columns of the Temple of Artemis at Phoebus—standing atop a window is a handsome young man, tall and slender, dressed in a grey robe, with long, flowing hair that sways in the wind. His deep, jewel-like eyes are fixed on the distant Hagia Sophia.

From below, various strange, indistinct sounds drift, their language discernible yet filled with respect.

The handsome man relaxes, lets out a long sigh, and is about to turn around when he hears a soft, charming call behind him, a slightly accented laugh: "I've made you some soup, drink it quickly."

The man reluctantly sits down at the elegantly designed round table, gazing at the woman before him.

The woman appeared to be around twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, tall and voluptuous, with long, flowing, golden, curly hair. She had a high nose, deep-set eyes, and a captivating, wild allure in her blue eyes. At this moment, however, she looked docile, holding a golden tray in her hands, and sat before the man.

"Why have you come to see me again?"

the man asked irritably, finishing his soup in the golden bowl.

The woman's expression turned angry: "Didn't you say that a night of marriage brings a hundred days of kindness? Are you going to deny what you did?"

The man smiled bitterly: "Can't you say it the other way around? If you hadn't used that evil witchcraft to bewitch me, how could I... Never mind, if it weren't for the fact that you have half Han Chinese blood, I would have killed you long ago!"

The blonde woman snuggled up to the man and said coquettishly: "I just like you, what's wrong with trying to win over someone you like? Or is it because you're everyone's 'god' that you look down on me?"

Seeing her aggrieved expression, the man's tone softened: "Liking someone isn't wrong, but your methods are too extreme. What kind of woman bewitches a man?" "And then what happened if you forced it?"

The blonde woman scoffed at the man's words. "I always thought you were just good-looking and had decent medical skills and knowledge, but I never expected that you, whom people call a 'true god,' could break the Emperor's 'Five Dragons Entanglement' with a wave of your hand in the arena. I fell in love with you instantly!"

Then she added worriedly, "The Emperor won't let you off easily. You've taken almost half of his people. You must be careful. I'll let you know if anything happens. Remember to think of me."

With that, she planted a sweet kiss on the man's cheek. Seeing his helpless expression, the blonde woman let out a silvery laugh, tidied up the soup dishes, and walked towards the door.

The man suddenly realized that this passionate woman was also somewhat cute. He turned around and watched her retreating figure, a hint of tenderness flashing in his eyes.

The blonde woman, who hadn't gone far, seemed to sense his gaze and immediately turned back, exclaiming softly, "See, you're starting to fall in love with me too!"

The man shook his head with a wry smile and waved impatiently, saying, "Hurry up, hurry up!"

The blonde woman didn't mind at all, humming a little tune and skipping away.

The man stood up, looked out the window again, and after a long while, let out a sigh of relief, muttering, "Heraclius is really not an easy opponent! Master Lu, you're such a bastard!"

Behind the Pegasus Ranch.

A cozy nest.

"Achoo!"

Lu Miaozi, who was carefully studying a thick book, suddenly sneezed.

Rubbing his nose, Lu Miaozi muttered, "Someone must be talking badly about me behind my back again."

"Haven't you done enough bad things?"

A fragrant breeze blew by, and Shang Qingya had already sat in Lu Miaozi's lap, speaking with a hint of reproach.

Lu Miaozi chuckled awkwardly, "Seems like quite a few, hehe."

Shang Qingya rolled her eyes at Lu Miaozi again and said, "Xun'er has sent word that Luoyang's fate should be decided in the next few days."

Lu Miaozi nodded seriously, "Has there been any new information from Song Zhi?"

Shang Qingya replied, "Xiao Xian sent people to Shancheng, and it seems he's being pressured by the surrounding forces and is planning to form an alliance with the Song family."

Lu Miaozi said, "If we could temporarily send a small force to cover our tracks and take control of the southern sea area, that would be great."

Shang Qingya nodded, "Shancheng is planning the same thing. For now, we just need to focus on ourselves."

Lu Miaozi then asked, "How's the investigation into that spy from the Western Regions going?"

Shang Qingya said dejectedly, "We have no idea where he went, but we're certain he's still alive."

"It's alright, he won't give up. If he comes again, we'll never let him go!"

Lu Miaozi comforted her.

Shang Qingya sighed deeply and didn't speak again.

Yuan Yueze talked on and on until his throat was dry. After a long sigh, he said, "That's about it."

Shen Luoyan nodded repeatedly. Yuan Yueze pulled her up and said, "Let's go. Lord Yang should have arranged everything. Let's go back and see him first."

Shen Luoyan said shyly, "You have to say a few good words for him in front of your sisters."

Yuan Yueze pinched her cheek and said, "I know, let's go back first."

Carrying Shen Luoyan, Yuan Yueze ran and soon arrived outside the South Gate. The heavy smell of blood still lingered in the air, forming a strange scene with the atmosphere of victory that filled the city. Many soldiers were cleaning up the battlefield. Handcarts loaded with corpses moved back and forth between the battlefield, and thick smoke billowed in the distance.

Even Shen Luoyan couldn't bear to look any longer, burying her head in Yuan Yueze's arms as the two headed straight for Yang Gongqing's residence.

In the living room, Yang Gongqing, Dugu Feng, Zhang Zhenzhou, and several other city defense generals were present. Seeing Yuan Yueze and Shen Luoyan enter side-by-side, they hurriedly rose to greet them.

The meeting lasted for over an hour.

By the time it ended, it was nearly dusk.

After bidding farewell to everyone, Yuan Yueze took Shen Luoyan home.

Almost everyone was chatting and laughing in the living room; even Hong Fu, who usually meditated, unusually came to join the fun. Shang Xiufang was nowhere to be seen.

Seeing Yuan Yueze return with a new wife every time he went out, Song Yuhua's face grew increasingly cold, while Hong Fu's eyes flashed with disdain.

Yuan Yueze had no time to pay them any attention. After introducing Shen Luoyan to his wives, he had the shy Shen Luoyan talk about her experiences with the other women, while he, half-asleep, simply lay down on Shan Meixian's supple, jade-like legs.

Time was of the essence. To improve Shen Luoyan's strength as quickly as possible, Yuan Yueze had to refine her body that very night. Otherwise, once he ascended to the position of city lord, he would certainly not be spared by those with ulterior motives; conspiracies, assassinations, and other means might be employed.

After sitting together for a long time, the two gradually became aroused. Yuan Yueze said, "Isn't it my fault for being too abrupt?"

Shen Luoyan didn't answer, but gently shook her head.

"I, Yuan Yueze, hereby swear that if I ever betray Luoyan in the slightest, may I..."

Before Yuan Yueze could finish speaking, Shen Luoyan's fragrant, soft lips were already pressed against his. Practice makes perfect, and clever women are always so adorable. Now, she had begun to tease Yuan Yueze's pursuit with her soft lips. Like a game of hide-and-seek, they chased and dodged. In a moment of urgency, Yuan Yueze grabbed her and took the initiative.

In a daze, Shen Luoyan felt a chill on her chest. When she opened her misty, beautiful eyes, she found herself lying on the bed. Yuan Yueze was also looking her up and down at the exquisite, undulating beauty before him. The pubic hair on Shen Luoyan's lower body wasn't a neat inverted triangle, but rather more like a square, just the right amount, very alluring. Yuan Yueze was mesmerized.

Glancing down, Shen Luoyan's heart trembled inexplicably. She gently closed her eyes, thinking

to herself, "That thing is terrifying!" Yuan Yueze's wicked hands had already begun to caress the ivory-white jade before him, as if he knew all her sensitive acupoints perfectly. With each touch of Yuan Yueze's fingers, Shen Luoyan felt a surge of heat within her, seemingly rhythmic yet also chaotic, coursing through her meridians and flesh. Shen Luoyan tried her best to suppress the embarrassing sounds, but ultimately, after the slight touch of his tongue on her private parts, her mind went blank, and she involuntarily let out soft moans and cries.

Yuan Yueze kissed her entire body with a passionate kiss, and after indulging in his limbs, his hands stopped on her beautiful, pert breasts. He chuckled and said, "May I ask, my beautiful strategist, are you on top or am I?"

Shen Luoyan, already aroused and swaying her slender waist, wanted to ask Yuan Yueze to fill her emptiness, but felt too shy to speak. Suddenly hearing Yuan Yueze's wicked laughter, she immediately opened her hazy eyes, her cheeks flushed, her beauty radiant, and she weakly scolded, "Don't call me that, hurry up... hurry up..."

At this moment, she no longer possessed the usual majesty of someone who commanded thousands of Wagang soldiers; she was completely a charming and lively sprite.

"Yes, sir!"

Yuan Yueze slowly pressed down on her snow-white, alluring body, his hard, burning member pressing against Shen Luoyan's lower abdomen. He then lowered his head to kiss her face. Shen Luoyan's mind went blank, a torrent of desire surging within her. Being a naturally forthright woman, she let go of herself in the face of her beloved's teasing, extending her delicate tongue to entwine with Yuan Yueze's.

At the same time, his large hands began to roam over her delicate, snow-white arms, her porcelain-smooth back, her slender, delicate waist, her incredibly smooth yet incredibly elastic buttocks, her firm, full breasts and the two rosy nipples engorged with blood, finally reaching the slippery, lustful forest.

Shen Luoyan's passion was ignited; her body trembled and twisted violently, her arms tightly embracing his back. Unaware of the danger, she responded.

They suckled at each other, their passionate kisses filled with each other's saliva, a testament to their intimate love. They embraced each other tightly, locked in a passionate embrace. Shen Luoyan moaned softly, the tingling, itchy pleasure emanating from every sensitive spot on her body overwhelming her. Her face flushed even more, her breathing becoming heavy.

With ample foreplay, Shen Luoyan's depths were already overflowing with lubrication. Yuan Yueze's penis finally pressed against the entrance of her overflowing, moist opening, ready to penetrate deeply.

The penis pierced the hymen that had once symbolized virginity, beginning its journey deeper into Shen Luoyan's smooth, tight, and alluring body. Like a plum blossom in bloom, Shen Luoyan, her body wracked with excruciating pain, clung tightly to Yuan Yueze's back with her pale hands. Her brows furrowed, her teeth biting her cherry lips, tears welling in her eyes, yet she remained silent.

Yuan Yueze knew she was always strong-willed, which was why she hadn't cried out. He tenderly stopped, kissing away each tear that streamed from her eyes.

"Is...is it all in?"

Shen Luoyan asked in a trembling voice as the pain subsided.

Yuan Yueze pursed his lips and made a helpless expression.

Shen Luoyan looked down and was shocked; at least half of that massive thing was still outside.

"It's like this the first time, you'll get used to it little by little, don't be nervous, baby,"

Yuan Yueze comforted her. Shen

Luoyan tried to take the initiative, her delicate brows furrowed, gently twisting her waist to swallow and release the weapon, and laughed through her tears: "Who's your baby! You've poked...poked me to pieces!"

"The flower path has never been swept for guests, but today the humble gate is opened for you,"

Yuan Yueze recited, swaying his head.

As clever as Shen Luoyan was, she could easily understand the meaning and burst out laughing: "Who wrote this lewd poem? Oh!"

Taking advantage of the distraction, Yuan Yueze finally thrust all the way in!

Along with the intense pain, an unprecedented feeling of comfort spread throughout her body, and Shen Luoyan's emptiness was finally filled.

Yuan Yueze continued to tease her, and only after her pain gradually subsided did he begin to thrust in and out, gradually increasing the speed. His penis moved in and out of her flower path, her pink petals flipping in and out, and overflowing vaginal fluid gushed out with their intense movements, soaking their lower bodies and the sheets. Shen Luoyan was overwhelmed by pleasure, her moans growing louder and louder, from rhythmic to frantic screams, her body twisting and turning even more violently in response.

Her flower path was deep, a stark contrast to Yun Yuzhen's. The countless folds of flesh massaged his penis, deeply intoxicating Yuan Yueze, bringing him unparalleled pleasure. As he thrust, he kissed her small mouth and breasts, his large hand pressing down on her soft, full mons pubis, finally finding a small, red bean-like clitoris beneath it, his slippery, vaginal fluid-covered fingers beginning to rub it. Shen Luoyan's rosy complexion deepened, her body writhing in fragrant sweat, her hips swaying wildly, and the ecstatic sounds from her rosy lips growing louder, filling the bedroom with an atmosphere of debauchery.

"Ah!"

The beautiful strategist, with her unparalleled beauty and ethereal grace, felt a dizzying sensation, her mind blank. Her slender waist arched desperately, and a soft, alluring cry escaped her lips as she finally reached the pinnacle of ecstasy for the first time. Her flower path began to convulse rapidly, her core throbbing most intensely, gushing forth large amounts of vaginal fluid.

Shen Luoyan's prowess far exceeded Yuan Yueze's expectations; she had lasted for almost half an hour on her first attempt. Gazing at the panting, seductive beauty with her rosy skin, Yuan Yueze softly comforted her.

After regaining her strength, Shen Luoyan, nestled against Yuan Yueze's chest, felt the still-stirring 'little Ze' beneath her. Her face flushed, she whispered, "Husband, I...I still..."

Yuan Yueze interrupted with a laugh, "You want more, don't you?" Shen

Luoyan was deeply embarrassed. The intense pleasure she had just experienced made her want to try again, but she was afraid Yuan Yueze would laugh at her. So she hesitated, wanting to speak but too embarrassed to say it.

"Isn't Luoyan too wanton?"

Shen Luoyan asked softly.

Yuan Yueze nibbled on her delicate earlobe and chuckled, "It's most important to be open-minded in front of your husband. In front of outsiders, you're a virtuous woman; in bed, you're a slut. All your sisters are like that, hehe." "

Then why don't you hurry up and come?"

Shen Luoyan gave Yuan Yueze a flirtatious look and said sweetly.

"Come on then, do you think I'm afraid of you?"

"No, this time I want to be on top!"

"Wow! Be careful, you just lost your virginity!"

"Baby, how old are you this year?"

"Twenty...twenty-one! What...what's wrong?"

"You look like you're in your thirties or forties, so 'fierce'!"

"Hey! Be gentle, you're going to...you'll tear me apart..."

Chapter 051 Li Tang's Invitation

When he opened his eyes again, it was already getting light outside.

Yuan Yueze turned his head and looked at the woman lying in his arms, the former strategist of the Wagang Army, the 'femme fatale' Shen Luoyan.

He saw that her hair was disheveled, her pretty face still full of passion, and her jade-like face was even more beautiful than before, with an unprecedented holy color. This was the most obvious feature of her body after the refinement.

Yuan Yueze was already extremely surprised last night. So far, the only one who could match Yuan Yueze in his first night was Shen Luoyan.

Shen Luoyan had already woken up, lying on her back with her clear, deep eyes fixed on the ceiling.

Noticing Yuan Yueze's subtle movement, Shen Luoyan turned her head, propping herself up on one elbow, and stared at Yuan Yueze's lecherous face for a long while with a half-smile before speaking, "Luoyan didn't actually lose to you, did she?" Yuan Yueze nodded

.

Shen Luoyan pressed her head against Yuan Yueze's chest: "Then our bet is off."

Yuan Yueze was taken aback: "How can that be? You're not scared, are you?"

Shen Luoyan felt a pang of guilt and immediately didn't know how to answer.

Yesterday, she had talked with Shan Meixian and the other women for several hours, and roughly understood the current situation. Even a woman as capable as Shen Luoyan lacked confidence in securing the position of Lord of Luoyang. This was a deeply ingrained idea formed over a long period. On one hand, she wanted to fight for women's honor; on the other hand, she was deeply bound by the patriarchal ideology of the era, which created her contradictory thoughts. She had been awake for a long time this morning, pondering repeatedly, and the more she thought about it, the less confident she became, especially since Yuan Yueze had made it very clear that everything was up to Shen Luoyan, and that Yuan Yueze would not do anything to disrupt her will. The discussion about the bet wasn't Shen Luoyan trying to make things difficult for Yuan Yueze, but rather she wanted to find a reason to refuse the position of city lord, but Yuan Yueze wouldn't have it.

With a charming laugh, Shen Luoyan said coquettishly, "Don't try to provoke me, I won't fall for it!"

Yuan Yueze stroked her hair and sighed, "We're forced into this situation. If it weren't for those despicable forces in the shadows, we could have easily promoted Second Brother. But the situation isn't like that, so we have to rely on you. With Meixian and the others helping you behind the scenes, what are you afraid of?"

Shen Luoyan nodded gently, then chided, "I'm only human, I naturally have moments of weakness, and I need encouragement from those around me. Thank you, my husband."

Yuan Yueze gently... He lightly slapped her buttocks and chuckled, "Show me your old Wagangzhai strategist flair! We'll all support you no matter what happens."

Shen Luoyan played along perfectly, letting out an exaggerated "Ouch!" and continued, "Yesterday I talked a lot with my sisters. You've almost figured out all of Luoyan's plans, but you missed one crucial detail."

Seeing Yuan Yueze's curious expression, Shen Luoyan smiled and said, "Actually, Yang Gongqing and Wang Shichong's every move is under their control. I just didn't expect my sisters to be so talented, truly planning everything..." "It's not Yang Gongqing or Wang Shichong who's involved,"

Yuan Yueze interjected. "So you mean you've planted a very secret spy by Wang Shichong's side?"

Shen Luoyan nodded. "Linglong Jiao has a confidant named Ren Yun, but none of you would guess that Ren Yun is actually one of ours. For example, the extremely confidential matter of Sister Zhenzhen's close relationship with Yang Gongqing was secretly revealed by Ren Yun."

Yuan Yueze exclaimed in surprise, "Then I must inform Linglong Jiao quickly. It seems I underestimated Luoyan."

Shen Luoyan smiled. He said, "Now that Li Mi has been defeated, how dare Ren Yun stay any longer?"

Yuan Yueze was about to speak again when Wei Zhenzhen knocked on the door outside: "Husband, are you up? Someone has come to visit."

Wei Zhenzhen was already considered the most polite person in the family, and she even knew to knock. After hearing Yuan Yueze's voice, she came into the room, glanced at Shen Luoyan, whose appearance had changed significantly, paused for a moment, and then smiled at Yuan Yueze: "Some guests have come outside and want to see you, husband. Sister Meixian asked me to inform you."

Shen Luoyan smiled shyly at Wei Zhenzhen and buried her head in Yuan Yueze's chest.

Yuan Yueze sat up and asked, "Who's here?"

Wei Zhenzhen sat on the edge of the bed: "There's Wang Tong from Dongping, Senior Ouyang Xiyi, Fu Qian, Li Shimin and Li Xiuning, and also Ba

Feng Han from the Turks, the one who sparred with my husband." Remembering how they had attacked him a few days ago, and now they were visiting again, Yuan Yueze chuckled, "These people really came quickly. Except for Ba Feng Han, the others must be here for political purposes."

Wei Zhenzhen replied, "Husband and Sister Luoyan, get up and prepare."

With that, she gently stroked Shen Luoyan's long hair with a smile and went out.

Yuan Yueze was about to get out of bed when Shen Luoyan quickly sat up as well. Her delicate brows furrowed, and she said, "Luoyan will help my husband change his clothes."

Yuan Yueze glanced back at her, then pressed her down and laughed, "Did you aggravate your wound? I have hands and feet; I don't need anyone to serve me. Getting used to being served isn't a good habit. Just lie there obediently. Once you've recovered, it'll be hard to get proper rest again."

Shen Luoyan understood what he meant and nodded, "After I've rested, Luoyan will try her best to find some of the loyal generals of the Wagang Army and persuade them to surrender before they defect to other forces."

Then, she shyly whispered, "Could my husband bring me a mirror?"

Yuan Yueze knew she must have noticed the changes in her body, so he quickly dressed and handed the mirror to Shen Luoyan, saying, "Don't force them to surrender. As for this mirror, you can only look in it after I leave."

Shen Luoyan nodded, puzzled.

Yuan Yueze strode outside, and sure enough, a joyful, happy scream came from inside.

Yuan Yueze's residence wasn't large, and the guests were dispersed to different living rooms. Following Wei Zhenzhen's directions, Yuan Yueze first entered the main living room.

Wang Tong and Ouyang Xiyi were enjoying tea and chatting with Shan Meixian.

Yuan Yueze pushed open the door, and the three inside rose to greet him.

Extending his right hand as he entered, Yuan Yueze smiled and said, "Where have you two come from? Why are you here as guests today?"

In this era, a handshake was less fashionable than a clasped bow, but Wang and Ouyang only hesitated for a moment before stepping forward to shake hands.

"Brother Xiyi wanted to visit you, young master, so this old man shamelessly followed along. I hope you will forgive me,"

Wang Tong said self-deprecatingly. Shan

Meixian didn't perform the usual curtsy; she simply nodded slightly, apologized, and left.

After Yuan Yueze and the other two were seated, they noticed some cigarettes on the tea table. Remembering they hadn't smoked since arriving in this space, they assumed Shan Meixian had brought them out to entertain the two guests. The three of them lit their own cigarettes and began to puff away.

"It's been almost a month since we last met. How have you two been?"

Yuan Yueze asked after taking a deep breath.

Ouyang Xiyi was clearly very interested in the cigarettes from later generations, and was so engrossed in them that he suddenly heard Yuan Yueze speak. He quickly laughed and said, "We two old men are fine, but it seems that your cultivation has improved again, young master. We can't help but admire you!"

Yuan Yueze also smiled and said, "Senior Ouyang, you flatter me. What brings you two here today?"

The only person Yuan Yueze was truly willing to address as 'senior' was Ouyang Xiyi. Yuan Yueze had addressed him in this way since their first meeting.

Wang Tong said, "Since you're so direct, young master, I won't beat around the bush either. I'd like to ask about Minister Wang's current situation."

Yuan Yueze asked curiously, "Shouldn't you be asking me this? Isn't Luoyang still under the control of Emperor Tai?"

Wang Tong smiled and said, "Young master, you are straightforward. There are only the three of us here, so you should understand the meaning behind my words. I've already spoken with your wife, but I just wanted to confirm something with you."

Yuan Yueze recalled the reassured look in Shan Meixian's eyes when she left. She must have already spoken with Wang Tong and his wife about something. The reason Wang Tong wanted to see Yuan Yueze was precisely because he was unsure of what Shan Meixian had said. After all, men were still the most common rulers in this era.

Seeing Yuan Yueze's strange expression, Ouyang Xiyi also smiled and said, "Brother Yuan, there's no need to guess. What Brother Wang said is all true. In fact, anyone who cares knows that you are the one with the most influence in Luoyang. Yang Tong has indeed been promoted by the Dugu clan again, but what is your relationship with the Dugu clan? Think back to your fight in the palace before, isn't the result obvious? The reason we two asked about Minister Wang is simply because we have been friends for decades and couldn't bear to see him suffer a terrible end."

Ouyang Xiyi's words were all reasonable, and Yuan Yueze nodded and smiled, "Meixian should have already told you two, so it doesn't matter whether you ask me or not." "I don't make decisions in my family alone. Any one of them can say what I mean."

A hint of surprise flashed in Wang Tong and Ouyang Xiyi's eyes, then their expressions became unnatural. "I wonder if you, sir, could grant us a meeting with Minister Wang?"

Yuan Yueze frowned. "You two have known Wang Shichong for many years. If I may be so bold as to ask, do you know everything about him?"

Ouyang Xiyi replied, "I only know that he is cunning and his martial arts skills are well-hidden. I truly know nothing else. Do you mean he has any other secrets?"

Seeing Wang Tong nod in agreement with Ouyang Xiyi, Yuan Yueze recounted everything he knew about Wang Shichong.

After a moment of stunned silence, Wang Tong spoke first: "If I didn't know your character, I would have thought you were making baseless accusations. I never imagined he was the previous 'Atom' of the extraterrestrial cult."

Ouyang Xiyi also sighed: "Before the Battle of Luoyang, he sent someone to invite me to help. I was in seclusion at the time, and only discovered the letter when I came out. I never expected him to hide it so well, keeping us in the dark for decades."

Yuan Yueze said: "You two believe me so easily; it seems you are not suited for politics."

Wang Tong laughed loudly and mocked himself: "I am just a pedantic scholar, and Brother Xiyi is just a beggar." "Where does this have to do with politics?"

Yuan Yueze laughed in return. "Well said. I'm a lazy man, the least suited for politics. Please stay and have a few drinks with me." Ouyang Xiyi asked in

surprise, "If you don't like politics, why are you getting involved in this mess in Luoyang?"

Yuan Yueze replied, "It's a long story. Let Meixian tell you in detail. Please don't be shy, I still need to meet other guests." After saying goodbye and

leaving the living room, Yuan Yueze breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Shan Meixian, Wei Zhenzhen, and the other women were there, otherwise he wouldn't have been able to handle it at all. Entering

the small living room in the west wing, Shang Xiuxun, who was chatting and laughing with Li Shimin and his sister and a maid, saw a hint of relief in her eyes. Seeing Yuan Yueze as her lifeline, she immediately got up to take her leave.

After taking their seats, Li Shimin generously cupped his hands and said, "There were reasons for what happened a few days ago. I was unable to do as I pleased, and I have come today to apologize to Brother Yuan."

Li Xiuning and the maidservant sat with their heads bowed.

Yuan Yueze, recalling Li Shimin's actions, felt displeased but chuckled lightly, "As the saying goes, 'When you're in the world, you're not in control of your own destiny.' There's no need to dwell on the past."

Li Shimin roughly understood Yuan Yueze's style of doing things; if he hadn't brought Li Xiuning with him today, Yuan Yueze certainly wouldn't have let him off easily. With Li Xiuning present, Yuan Yueze, though unsure of his feelings towards her, still felt a slight sense of unease. And Li Shimin's open admission of his mistakes at the outset made it difficult for Yuan Yueze to speak, even if he wanted to criticize him.

Li Shimin's expression turned unnatural as he said, "Alas, it's laughable. I feel ashamed to face Brother Yuan again, but considering that Brother Yuan saved Xiuning from danger, it would be too much of a waste not to come and thank him in person."

It would have been better if this matter hadn't been brought up; the mere thought of Li Shimin's scheme fueled Yuan Yueze's anger. Judging from Li Xiuning's expression, she was undoubtedly keeping all the bitterness to herself. But with Li Shimin's shrewdness, how could he not sense something? Therefore, regardless of whether Li Shimin knew his scheme had been exposed, he wouldn't give up using Li Xiuning to link himself with Yuan Yueze.

From just those opening words, Li Shimin clearly understood Yuan Yueze's feelings for Li Xiuning.

Yuan Yueze said calmly, "Brother Shimin, there's no need to be so polite. I think anyone with a conscience wouldn't have ignored your sister's situation at the time."

He emphasized the word 'conscience'.

Li Xiuning's delicate shoulders trembled slightly upon hearing this.

Li Shimin's expression remained unchanged as he praised, "Brother Yuan, everything you do is based on your heart; you are truly worthy of our emulation. Xiuning has come to express her gratitude in person today, but I have other matters to attend to, so I will take my leave

now. Take care, Brother Yuan." Yuan Yueze offered a forced smile and polite reply, watching Li Shimin rise to take his leave, his mind racing: Just as Ouyang Xiyi had said, the Dugu clan was now making a grand show of bringing Yang Tong back as city lord, so the charade Yuan Yueze had put on with the Dugu clan would certainly not escape the notice of those who were interested. It was rather strange that Li Shimin hadn't mentioned Luoyang at all. He knew that with Li Xiuning present, influencing Yuan Yueze's concentration, Li Shimin still had a chance to gather information.

After Li Shimin left, only Yuan Yueze, Li Xiuning, and the maid remained in the room.

Yuan Yueze glanced at the maid curiously but said nothing.

Li Xiuning sat there quietly, sipping her tea in silence.

The atmosphere in the room gradually became somewhat awkward. Yuan Yueze finally spoke, "Xiuning, how have you been these past few days?"

Li Xiuning finally raised her head, and Yuan Yueze's heart trembled at the sight of her; she looked so much more haggard.

Unable to bear it any longer, Yuan Yueze extended his hand, "Give me your hand."

Two blushes rose on Li Xiuning's tired face, and without hesitation, she extended her pale hand and placed it on Yuan Yueze's large hand. A surge of vital energy flowed into her body like a stream, circulating for several cycles, and Li Xiuning felt much better.

Withdrawing her hand, Li Xiuning whispered, "Thank you, young master."

Yuan Yueze glanced at the maid who remained standing with her head bowed and smiled, "Xiuning must have something else to say to me."

Li Xiuning raised her head and nodded with a bitter smile. In that instant, the intense struggle within her seemed to be written all over her face, her bitter smile carrying an indescribable poignant beauty.

Yuan Yueze couldn't bear to see her like this and said, "Don't blame yourself. For the sake of your family, everything you've done is only right."

Li Xiuning whispered, "Young Master's forceful departure at this moment is far more reassuring than these words of understanding."

The maid with her head bowed finally moved slightly, as if secretly tugging at Li Xiuning's sleeve.

How could such a small movement escape Yuan Yueze's notice? Yuan Yueze had already guessed that Li Shimin had something to ask him, but couldn't ask it himself, so he sent Li Xiuning to ask. The maid beside her was clearly sent by Li Shimin to monitor Li Xiuning. This showed that Li Shimin no longer dared to fully trust his sister.

Yuan Yueze also wanted to know what Li Shimin had asked Li Xiuning to find out, so he smiled and said, "It's not that I understand you, but you have this charm. I won't send you away, but if you don't explain yourself clearly, I'll have to leave."

Li Xiuning quickly said, "No... Xiuning actually heard that your family enjoys traveling, and I... I... I want to invite you and your wife to visit Chang'an in six months."

Seeing her voice getting softer and softer, Yuan Yueze chuckled, "What's so difficult about that? Even if I don't give face to others, I'll give you face."

Although he said this, Yuan Yueze's mind was racing: This must be Li Shimin's idea. Going to Chang'an and bringing his wife along would be seen as a hindrance by outsiders. And very few people know that the 'Yang Gong Treasure Trove' is in Chang'an. Could it be that Li Shimin got this information from somewhere and is leading me into a trap? Li Shimin saw that Li Xiuning could control Yuan Yueze, which is why he sent Li Xiuning to invite Yuan Yueze.

But would Yuan Yueze really be held back and forced into a passive position? That's not necessarily true!

There's only one kind of person in the world who can restrain Yuan Yueze: a reasonable person.

Politicians are unreasonable. Li Xiuning is suffering terribly caught between personal feelings and family interests. Yuan Yueze is somewhat attracted to her, but mostly just feels pity and sympathy.

After a hearty laugh, Yuan Yueze said again, "Xiuning, if you have nothing else to do, you can stay for a meal. I just need to cook to entertain today's guests."

Li Xiuning had visited Yuan Yueze's house several times before, but she had never been invited to dine with him. Yuan Yueze's culinary skills far surpassed his martial arts skills, a fact that had spread throughout the martial arts world after the grand wedding in Lingnan. Today, she had completed the task Li Shimin had given her. Although she felt guilty towards Yuan Yueze, her attention was now drawn to the food. She immediately revealed the charming innocence of a young girl and smiled, "Then Xiuning won't be polite." After a few more polite words, she asked Shang Xiuxun to accompany her, and then Yuan Yueze went to meet the other guests.

As expected, these people had all come for matters concerning Luoyang. The women in Yuan Yueze's household dealt with them individually, but they still insisted on seeing Yuan Yueze, mainly because they didn't believe any woman could be the head of a household, let alone someone as renowned as Yuan Yueze.

To Yuan Yueze's delight, he didn't need to spend much time dealing with them, as the women had already handled most of the guests; Yuan Yueze only needed to nod in confirmation.

Only Ba Feng Han was simply passing by and visiting, and he and Yuan Yueze chatted amiably.

After personally preparing a lavish meal and welcoming the guests, they departed one by one. After a

busy day, night deepened, and Yuan Yueze stood alone on the wall, enjoying the cool breeze and listening to the croaking of frogs in the nearby pond.

"Mirages form pavilions, frog croaks become music,"

a melodious voice sounded behind him.

A faint fragrance wafted by, and a figure floated onto the wall, arriving beside Yuan Yueze.

Yuan Yueze glanced at it sideways and asked, "Is this Susu's work?"

Susu rolled her eyes at Yuan Yueze and said reproachfully, "Husband, you're teasing me again. I don't have that much talent!"

Yuan Yueze frowned slightly and asked, "Whose work is it? Li Bai's or Du Fu's?"

Susu giggled and said, "Husband, you've read so many books, have you gotten confused? It's Jia Yan's."

Yuan Yueze nodded in sudden realization and said, "I have read many books, but it's impossible to remember them all. There are so many poems, I can only remember some that interest me." Susu hugged Yuan Yueze

's arm and said, "Today has been so busy. The sisters dealt with all those guests one by one, none of them were easy characters."

"Tell me more," Yuan Yueze asked.

Su Su replied, "First, there's Wang Tong and his companion. Senior Ouyang is easier to talk to, after all, he's a member of the martial world and a righteous man, but he still thinks my husband is a member of the demonic sect, and there's always a hint of distrust in his eyes. Wang Tong, on the other hand, is a representative of Confucianism. If we can persuade him, it will be very beneficial for future reforms."

Yuan Yueze nodded, "They even said they understood my personality in front of me. At the time, I thought it was just polite talk. Actually, besides my family, only a handful of people truly understand me."

Su Su nodded, "Sister Meixian is truly extraordinary. She explained many Confucian and Legalist principles to Wang Tong. She also explained to Senior Ouyang that good and evil are both determined by one principle..." "It's all in my heart. Although it won't change their ingrained attitude in the short term, it's a good start. And most importantly, although my husband is a member of the Demonic Sect, he has never done anything wrong, so they have no chance to find fault with him."

Yuan Yueze thought of Wanwan and said with a wry smile, "I was tricked into joining the Demonic Sect without really knowing what was going on, and that 'Evil Emperor' thing was something I made up on the spot. Now look what's happened, rumors are spreading everywhere, and even if I tell the truth, no one will believe me."

Susu immediately laughed so hard she almost fell over, and after a while she said, "As for Li Shimin's matter, it should be as my husband imagines. We just need to deal with whatever comes our way. And Fu Qian and the others are even less of a concern." "Let's go down. Sister Zhenzhen is holding her own against them. Let them fight the Tiele first."

Yuan Yueze nodded, then put his arm around Susu and said, "You've really suffered. To be honest, I'm ashamed to say that besides setting lofty goals, I don't even know how to lead by example. You sisters have been doing almost everything."

Susu smiled and said, "It's our honor to serve our husband. Besides, our husband has actually changed a lot. From before, when he only cared about his own freedom, to later gradually getting involved in wits and strength battles, it's quite remarkable for someone like him who has always adhered to his principles. Susu believes that our husband will integrate even further into this world."

Yuan Yueze nodded. What Susu said was indeed true. He was indeed changing, but the rate of change was surprisingly slow. He felt ashamed and said, "I was too impulsive. I'm clearly involved in worldly affairs, yet I acted like aloof and superior. It's all hypocritical. I need to learn more in the future."

Su Su didn't say anything, but simply nodded gently. "Luoyang is now settled. Lord Yang can no longer blockade the city. The representatives from all sides should leave Luoyang tomorrow."

Yuan Yueze said in a deep voice, "Many people probably think that I'm actually in charge of Luoyang, right? Yang Tong is still in power. Are they really leaving so easily? Don't they want to see what I do?"

Su Su smiled and said, "What does it matter what my husband does? Everyone believes that whoever the lord of Luoyang is, he will be closest to my husband. That alone is enough. What difference does it make whether he leaves or not?"

Song Yuzhi's voice also rang out from behind, "Indeed, as Sister Su Su said."

The two turned around, jumped down from the wall, and looked at the note in Song Yuzhi's hand. Yuan Yueze said, "Yuzhi, do you have any new information?"

Song Yuzhi nodded and handed over the note.

Three days later.

South of Shou County, on the banks of Anfeng Pond.

The area was normally a serene and elegant place, with vast fields, a network of irrigation canals, willows swaying like ribbons, and misty waters merging seamlessly with the sky. However, a scene utterly incongruous stood out.

A group of twenty-odd people, their faces weary and clothes disheveled, marched eastward under the blazing sun. Among them were both men and women.

They seemed utterly exhausted. Just as they were about to sit down and take a sip of water, they suddenly noticed dust rising behind them.

One of them, seemingly the leader, hurriedly stood up and said, "We still can't shake them off. Let's keep going!"

The woman beside him, panting heavily, said, "I can't go on. I'd rather be caught and taken back."

Although her face was covered in dust, it didn't diminish her striking beauty. Her simple, revealing clothing accentuated her curves.

The young leader immediately said urgently, "We made a promise, and we'll do whatever it takes to fulfill it. Besides, if we're captured and taken back, they'll make our lives a living hell once they get the news."

Another middle-aged man, pale as a ghost, spoke up, "We are deeply grateful for your help, everyone. We can't let you all be implicated because of me."

The young leader forced a bitter smile and said, "There's no such thing as implicating anyone. There are people after you, and there are people after us. We're in the same boat. How can we talk about implicating each other?"

As he spoke, dust billowed up, and the rapid sound of hooves drew closer. Upon

closer inspection, it turned out to be more than eighty fierce and burly riders.

In the blink of an eye, as the twenty-odd men hurriedly got up to continue their escape, the eighty-odd riders had already closed to within a dozen feet.

The leader, a stern-faced man with gleaming eyes, reached for his bow and fired an arrow at the pale-faced man who was struggling to get up in the distance.

The arrow shot out with tremendous force, like a raging dragon emerging from the sea, leaving the man no time to react.

"Whoosh!"

A white streak of light shot from afar, blocking the arrow's tip.

"Clang!"

After a crisp sound, everyone's gaze fell on the white light that had shot out.

A sheathed, transparent longsword was stuck in the ground, trembling slightly.

Chapter 52 The Secrets of the Cult

"This sword...it's..."

The longsword that had shot out of thin air had obvious features. Many people scattered on either side of the sword seemed to think of the legendary sword of a certain person, and their minds unanimously recalled a legendary figure.

Clearly, the twenty-odd people who had fled were excited, while the eighty-odd riders in pursuit were somewhat panicked, only the two leaders remained relatively calm.

"Who goes there!"

The burly man who had just shot the arrow roared angrily from his horse.

"Haha!"

Two soft laughs, and the sweaty man's face changed instantly.

The first laugh was clearly dozens of feet away, but the second seemed to be right in front of him, right beside him. But there was no one in front of him; the eerie feeling was terrifying.

Following the sound, a pale purple figure was rapidly approaching the battle.

The figure moved with seemingly casual, even lazy, movements, yet in just a few steps, it had moved from dozens of feet away to the center of the battle, arms crossed, standing two feet behind the longsword embedded in the ground, coldly scrutinizing the cavalry before it.

Sweeping across the cavalryman's deep, sharp, jewel-like gaze, the cavalrymen felt as if a thousand-pound boulder had been pressed against their hearts, each heavy blow striking their deepest recesses with increasingly labored breathing, a wave of weakness and despair washing over them.

"Hey!" The

Khan on the right, seeing the situation worsening, realizing the newcomer could exert such power with just a glance, forced himself to remain calm, using his inner energy to raise his voice, shouting a warning to the cavalrymen.

The cavalrymen shuddered violently. Just moments before, if someone had intended to kill them, they would be dead by now. But they were people who lived lives of constant fear and bloodshed; they would not easily admit defeat. Immediately, they unleashed their full power, spurring their warhorses to leap and neigh wildly, locking onto the person standing leisurely in front.

On the left side of the group, an elderly man of about fifty, wielding a spiked club, his eyes flashing with lightning, slowly spoke: "If I'm not mistaken, you must be the renowned Yuan Yueze, Young Master Yuan."

The newcomer was indeed Yuan Yueze.

Yuan Yueze smiled faintly, drawing his longsword from afar, and nodded with his hands behind his back, saying, "Interested." Seeing Yuan Yueze's rudeness, the old man's expression grew even colder, and he grunted, "Why are you obstructing our plans?"

Yuan Yueze glanced back at the disheveled twenty-odd people, seeing a glimmer of hope in their eyes, and nodded slightly before saying to the old man, "I saw injustice and someone stepped in to help, that's all."

The old man sneered, "Your reputation is a thing of the past; it's best if you don't interfere in our affairs, otherwise…"

Before he could finish speaking, Yuan Yueze waved his hand impatiently and asked, "Why are you arresting them? And who are you?" The

old man's face darkened further as he was interrupted, and he said in a deep voice, "They are my enemies. I am Mi Fang."

Yuan Yueze lowered his head in thought, feeling as if he had heard the name somewhere before, but he couldn't recall any specific clues. He turned around and asked, "Is what he said true? I've never heard of him before."

Just as the old man's face turned pale, the twenty-odd men behind Yuan Yueze burst into laughter. One of the leaders cupped his hands and said, "Reporting to Master Yuan, this Mi Fang has been a tyrant in the Northeast for decades, known as the 'Wolf King,' but he surrendered to the Khitans a long time ago."

Yuan Yueze pointed at him and laughed, "Don't call me 'Master Yuan' again, or I'll be the first to kill you."

The leader scratched his head awkwardly and chuckled sheepishly.

Turning around, Yuan Yueze said coldly, "I thought you looked like a Han Chinese, but I didn't expect you to have betrayed your country and become a traitor to the Khitan. You must be one of those 'Kulong Ge's' henchmen."

Upon hearing this, another burst of laughter erupted behind Yuan Yueze. The old man's composure vanished, and he trembled with rage. The voluptuous woman behind Yuan Yueze laughed hysterically before saying in a seductive voice, "Young master, you're mistaken. It's not 'Kulong Ge,' it's 'Ku Ge.' Ku Ge is the current leader of the East Sea Alliance, the eldest son of the Khitan chieftain Mo Hui. He's skilled with double axes and his martial arts are formidable. Even our second-in-command died at his hands."

Yuan Yueze broke out in a cold sweat. How could he possibly remember all the minor characters in the Tang Dynasty? He had only vaguely recalled a few. Turning back to the beautiful woman, he asked, "May I ask this lady's name, and who is your second-in-command?"

Before the woman could speak, Mi Fang shouted angrily to the burly man beside him, "Brothers, you grab the person you want, I'll grab the person I want, attack together! This Yuan fellow has long been a virgin, don't be afraid of him. How can he protect those behind him by himself!"

At the same time, six riders shot out from behind Mi Fang like lightning, converging on Yuan Yueze from the left and right. These Khitan bandits had fierce faces and burly figures, and their exposed arms were covered with iron arm guards or wrist guards, further enhancing their fierce appearance.

Yuan Yueze narrowed his eyes and said without turning his head, "You all retreat ten zhang quickly, watch out for arrows."

The six riders who had approached Yuan Yueze within a zhang pulled hard on their reins, and their warhorses immediately reared up, their hooves kicking wildly towards Yuan Yueze's head. Twelve horses' forehooves were about to strike the motionless Yuan Yueze's head. Those who had retreated a short distance away showed pity in their eyes, unable to believe that Yuan Yueze had died so easily.

Suddenly, shouts and neighing filled the air. Six strong horses were thrown outwards like a collapsing mountain. The once fierce and valiant Khitan knights on horseback were utterly powerless, their bodies limp as they were thrown away with their steeds.

"Bang!"

Six men and six horses landed simultaneously, raising a cloud of dust, then lay motionless, instantly dead.

Mi Fang was stunned; he hadn't even seen what method Yuan Yueze had used.

In that moment of his shock, Yuan Yueze's eyes caught sight of a dozen or so riders galloping out from the eighty-odd riders, bypassing him and heading towards the group not far behind.

A ruthless glint flashed in Yuan Yueze's eyes, for he vaguely sensed an aura somewhat similar to that of the Great Ming Emperor emanating from the leading man.

The leading man's bow was already fully drawn; with a swift pull, he released an arrow, aiming precisely for the throat of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy beside the pale-faced man nearby—precise and deadly.

With a slight twitch of his shoulder, Yuan Yueze transformed into a wisp of smoke, appearing the next moment directly in front of the numb-faced boy, wielding his sword to block the arrow, sending it flying.

Yuan Yueze felt a sudden numbness in his right hand; the opponent's sword strike was incredibly powerful. Without pausing, he leaped forward and thrust three times, aiming directly at the leading burly man.

The burly man was greatly surprised. His arrow, which he had just used almost all his strength, had been blocked by Yuan Yueze. Before he could recover his strength, Yuan Yueze had seized this opening. But he was no ordinary man either. He drew his sword and performed a somersault, dodging Yuan Yueze's sword strike. He leaped three zhang into the air, spun around, and then lunged downwards.

But in the instant he spun, he found Yuan Yueze already behind him, the two of them in mid-air.

"Clang!"

After a clear sound, Yuan Yueze and the burly man passed each other in mid-air, the latter crashing to the ground with a thud, motionless.

The dozen or so bandits around him remained calm and attacked together with the bandits behind Mi Fang. Yuan Yueze, with his left hand behind his back, casually swung his sword with his right, his swordsmanship flowing smoothly and effortlessly, treating the enemy's swords, spears, and halberds as nothing, breaking spears with spears and spears with spears, leaving no one in his way.

In a flash, Yuan Yueze sheathed his sword and turned to walk towards the twenty or so people standing about ten feet behind him, almost all of whom looked on in astonishment.

"Master Yuan, Mi Fang has escaped!"

Seeing Yuan Yueze walking towards them, one of the sharp-eyed men immediately pointed in the direction behind Yuan Yueze and shouted.

Yuan Yueze frowned: "Didn't I tell you not to call me 'Master Yuan' anymore?"

The man nodded mechanically, then pointed in the direction Mi Fang had fled to warn Yuan Yueze, only to find that Mi Fang, who had run nearly a hundred feet, had suddenly fallen off his horse.

Everyone was immediately shocked; clearly, Mi Fang had already been killed by Yuan Yueze, who had only given him a few extra breaths.

Looking at the twenty-odd people around him, Yuan Yueze pointed to the pond not far away and said, "Everyone, go wash off the dust first, we can talk later."

Now that the crisis was over, although their faces were covered in dust, the joy in their eyes was striking. They immediately nodded in agreement and rushed to the pond to wash up.

Only the pale-faced man and the numb-faced boy remained, staring motionlessly at Yuan Yueze.

Yuan Yueze noticed that the boy seemed relatively normal, but the middle-aged man's aura was strange, an aura somewhere between the living and the dead, so he also looked him up and down.

"Thank you for saving our lives, young master. Please bow to us."

The middle-aged man pulled the boy down to bow, and Yuan Yueze hurriedly helped him up. The moment his hands touched the boy, Yuan Yueze's thoughts became even clearer: about thirty percent of the man's flesh was necrotic. Just as he was about to ask, the others, having finished washing, came over from the pond.

"Young Master Yuan... we will never forget your life-saving grace. We will follow you to the ends of the earth and ask for your command at all times."

Led by the woman whose beauty had returned, more than twenty people knelt down before Yuan Yueze.

Yuan Yueze hurriedly helped them up and walked to the woods a hundred feet away, where they sat down under the shade of a tree.

Yuan Yueze had already guessed the identities of these people. Although he had some clues, he still dared not confirm them, so he smiled and said, "If I'm not mistaken, you are all from the Pengliang Society."

The beautiful woman who was leading them was taken aback, and smiled charmingly, "Young Master, you actually know about our small gang. I am truly flattered."

Yuan Yueze laughed loudly, "Elder sister, you are too kind. May I introduce you to them?"

The beautiful woman nodded and introduced them to Yuan Yueze. She was the former third leader of the Pengliang Society, "Beautiful Lady" Ren Meimei. The man who looked like a small leader was Chen Jiafeng, the head of the Zhitang branch of the Pengliang Society. The others were his subordinates.

Yuan Yueze nodded, surprised to encounter them in such a place. He asked curiously, "Why are you here, and why are you being chased by the Khitan bandits?"

Chen Jiafeng gave a bitter smile and replied, "We originally stayed in Liangdu, but then the bandits targeted us."

Yuan Yueze asked, "Hasn't Liangdu always been controlled by the Yuwen Clan? Did the bandits collude with the Yuwen Clan?"

Chen Jiafeng said in a deep voice, "It's a long story. Liangdu is now like a dead city. The Yuwen Clan originally occupied it, but they were attacked from three sides by Dou Jiande, Xu Yuanlang, and the Khitan bandits. Ultimately, due to insufficient troops, they had to abandon Liangdu and instead go to Pengcheng to ease the pressure on the north." "The pressure from all sides."

Seeing Yuan Yueze listening, Ren Meimei continued, "Right now, the forces in Hebei, Liangdu, and Pengcheng are in complete disarray, especially after Li Mi's recent defeat. Dou Jiande attacked Xu Yuanlang, Xu Yuanlang attacked Yuwen Shang, and bandits come and go like the wind, going wherever there's an opportunity. Liangdu is currently a chaotic city, with people from all sides present, but they can only coexist peacefully due to a lack of manpower."

Yuan Yueze nodded and said, "It seems that Yuwen Shang's surrender to Li Mi was fake; he must have his own secret plan behind it."

Ren Meimei said disdainfully, "The Yuwen clan's army probably numbers over 30,000. Wherever they go, they plunder, harming the people and women. So when they arrived in Pengcheng..." The people scrambled to flee to the nearby countryside for refuge. Their lackeys and bandits were even more terrifying than the grim reapers of Yama.

Yuan Yueze then asked, "Then why are you all here, and why are you being chased by bandits?"

Chen Jiafeng glanced at the middle-aged man and the boy sitting blankly to the side and replied, "We originally had over a thousand men in Pengcheng, but we were no match for the tens of thousands of men of the Yuwen clan. After the bloody battle, our leader, who was already wounded, fought Yuwen Chengdu on the battlefield and was killed on the spot. Only a few dozen brothers escaped. But the Khitan bandits somehow learned that we had stockpiled a large amount of grain in several towns between Pengcheng and Liangdu, and they wanted to find out..." "Their supplies are where they've been chasing us for days."

Yuan Yueze nodded and pondered for a while. Just as he was about to speak again, he saw Ren Meimei secretly winking at him. A thought flashed through his mind, and Yuan Yueze smiled and said, "I see. If you gentlemen don't mind, how about staying in Luoyang? Li Mi has been defeated, and the crisis in Luoyang is over."

Ren Meimei quickly said, "Thank you, young master. My brothers and I will be at your service from now on."

Yuan Yueze chuckled and said, "I'm a lazy man and don't need to order people around. You all have some skills, so I'll give each of you a hundred taels of gold to make a living."

After saying that, he flicked his wrist repeatedly and distributed the gold to everyone's astonished eyes.

Glancing at the middle-aged man and the young man sitting blankly beside him, Yuan Yueze spoke up, "Sister Ren didn't introduce you two earlier. Where did you come from, and why are you with Sister Ren?"

The middle-aged man seemed at a loss, stammering and unsure how to answer. Chen Jiafeng replied, "We met them two days ago. These two are brothers, and they had the same experience as us—being chased and fleeing. But this brother has always been very quiet, so we know very little about him."

The middle-aged man forced a bitter smile, "Thank you for the gold, young master. Now that the crisis has passed, I must take my leave. Take care, everyone."

Yuan Yueze narrowed his eyes: "If my guess is correct, you must have a close relationship with the Great Ming Venerable Sect, and the people chasing you are also from the Great Ming Venerable Sect, right?"

The man was about to stand up when his body trembled, and the boy's eyes, which had been expressionless, suddenly flashed with an extremely vicious and hateful light, making everyone around him feel a sudden knot in their hearts.

Yuan Yueze continued: "You should know that I, Yuan, am sworn enemies with the Great Ming Venerable Sect, so there's no need to hold back. Your enemies are my enemies."

The man lowered his head for a long time, and when he raised his head again, his tiger-like eyes were filled with tears. He knelt down and kowtowed with a desolate voice: "If you, young master, can avenge my great hatred, my brother and I swear that in our next life we will be your slaves to repay your great kindness."

Yuan Yueze quickly helped him sit down and inquired carefully.

The man's expression softened, and he began, "My surname is Wu, and my given name is Shoulian. I am the eldest son in my family. This is my third brother, Wu Shouyi. Sixteen years ago, our family lived in Wudu County and was considered a well-known family in the area. But overnight, everything changed."

Seeing the desolation in his eyes, everyone listened attentively.

Wu Shoulian continued, "A group of masked men in black, appearing from nowhere, slaughtered all 179 members of my family. They captured me, my second brother Wu Shouli, my third brother, and me, and took us to a mysterious place."

Yuan Yueze frowned and continued listening.

"My second brother and I were already married at that time. Our wives and children were murdered, so when we woke up, we had no will to live anymore. Then a man in black wearing a mask appeared before us, threatening our third brother's life and demanding that we work for him."

Yuan Yueze narrowed his eyes: "If I'm not mistaken, the person you're threatening you with should be the Great Ming Holy Venerable, right?"

Wu Shoulian was taken aback and asked: "How did you know that, young master? I also heard your earth-shattering voice several years ago, but that old tortoise has always been cautious in his actions. I have never seen him personally take action in more than ten years. Have you seen him, young master?"

Yuan Yueze did not answer but asked curiously: "And why do you know so much about the Great Ming Holy Venerable?"

Wu Shoulian smiled bitterly: "Because..." "My third brother is to be his direct disciple, while my second brother and I have been placed by that old tortoise's side. I'm responsible for dealing with the spies outside, and my second brother is in charge of the accounts."

Yuan Yueze glanced at the expressionless boy and asked again, "Honestly, he doesn't need to keep you and your second brother, does he? Wouldn't it have been easier to just forcibly take your third brother?"

Wu Shoulian replied, "Young master says this because you don't understand that old tortoise, and you don't understand my third brother either. My third brother is extremely stubborn. If it weren't for us brothers by his side, he would definitely commit suicide. And that old tortoise has obviously been watching our family for a long time before making his move."

Although Yuan Yueze didn't completely believe Wu Shoulian's words, remembering the cunning of the Great Ming Holy Venerable, he nodded in agreement.

Then Yuan Yueze thought of his battle with the Great Ming Saint Venerable, which few people knew about. To confirm whether Wu Shoulian's words were true or false, he asked again, "Isn't the Great Ming Saint Venerable Sect based in the Uyghur Khaganate? Why are you here?"

Wu Shoulian replied, "Most of our people are in the outer regions, but that old tortoise has already placed many people in various forces in the Central Plains. For example, every move of Cihang Jingzhai cannot escape his eyes. More than ten years ago, he arranged for a spy to infiltrate Cihang Jingzhai."

Yuan Yueze was taken aback and asked again, "How do you know such a confidential matter?"

Wu Shoulian smiled and said, "Young master, have you forgotten what I just said? I have been responsible for contacting spies from all sides."

Yuan Yueze nodded and asked again, "So you have been hiding in the Central Plains all along? Where exactly? And why?" "You managed to escape?"

Wu Shoulian sighed. "The old tortoise had always kept us in Pengcheng, in an extremely secret location. Every year, he would send his closest men to find us and give us the antidote. We were poisoned, and only the old tortoise had the antidote. As for why we were able to escape this time, it's actually quite simple. Back then, the old tortoise left my second brother in the Uyghur Khaganate and sent my third brother and me to the Central Plains, just to keep each other in check. A month or so ago, we got the envoy who came to deliver the medicine drunk, and he told us that our second brother had actually been killed by the old tortoise long ago; he had just found a substitute to keep us in check. My third brother and I didn't want to live like this anymore, so we simply escaped. We killed many pursuers along the way, and now my martial arts are almost completely ruined. If it weren't for meeting you, young master..." "It's really hard to survive these days."

Yuan Yueze nodded: "I see that your third brother's martial arts are mediocre. How did he become the successor of the Great Ming Holy Venerable?"

Wu Shoulian said: "Young master doesn't understand that old tortoise. His successor only needs a good body. According to him, he has a technique that can infuse one's own soul into another's body. Calling my third brother a successor is more like calling him a puppet."

Yuan Yueze continued: "Then how much do you know about that Holy Venerable? As far as I know, the Great Ming Cult doesn't have such a Holy Venerable."

Wu Shoulian nodded: "Over the years, I've privately researched a lot of information. The original Great Ming Venerable Cult originated from the 'Two Principles and Three Realms Theory' created by the Persian 'Ancestor' Mani. It speaks of two ultimate forces that are opposites, light and darkness. The method of cultivation is through these two opposing forces." The power of light shifts from darkness to light, and from darkness back to light. Only through the struggle between light and darkness can the balance of light and darkness, which existed independently in the primordial world before its creation, be restored. The Great Ming Venerable Sect of the Uyghurs was founded by Zheluo, a traitor to the Manichaeism of Persia. Its leader is called the 'Great Venerable,' and the current Great Venerable is the Uyghur Xiugusidu. But the old tortoise, the Great Ming Holy Venerable you speak of, has a very mysterious origin. I've secretly searched for many years without finding any clues. I only know that he possesses extraordinary martial arts skills, having integrated five of the seven sacred scriptures of Manichaeism: the *Yujin Wanfa Genyuan Zhijing*, the *Jingming Baozang Jing*, the *Luzang Jing*, the *Mimi Fazang Jing*, and the *Zanyuan Jing*, creating a martial art unprecedented in history, one that would make him invincible.

Yuan Yueze recalled the Great Ming Holy Venerable's martial arts; indeed, they were extraordinary. Since he possessed five Manichaean scriptures, which clearly exceeded the number of scriptures owned by the Uyghur Great Ming Zun Sect, he must have an inseparable connection with the main sect in Persia.

However, Yuan Yueze was unsure: how much of Wu Shoulian's words should he believe?

Wu Shoulian saw the distrust in Yuan Yueze's eyes and forced a smile, saying, "Whether you believe me or not is unimportant, but I have told you everything I know. If you encounter that old tortoise in the future, you will know whether I am telling the truth or not. I told you this for no other purpose than to increase your chances of winning when you fight that old tortoise in the future."

Yuan Yueze thought that what Wu Shoulian had just said were the secrets of the Great Ming Venerable Sect, which were not things that ordinary people could know, and they were completely consistent with what Yuan Yueze knew. So he said awkwardly, "I don't mean to disbelieve you, I just need to think about it. Do you mean that the Holy Venerable is so powerful that there is no one in the world who can hurt him?"

Wu Shouyi finally spoke, his tone completely inconsistent with his still-childish face, full of calm gritted teeth as he said, "The old tortoise every time... " He always told me to take good care of my health. He had vaguely mentioned that when practicing his martial arts, the biggest fear was damage to five key acupoints on the body. Once damaged, the vital energy would leak out, and he would have to resort to that evil technique of transferring vital energy.

Yuan Yueze paused, then asked, "Do you know which five acupoints they are?"

Wu Shouyi answered without hesitation, "He has told me more than once that his martial arts is called 'Five Extremes Annihilation Hand,' which combines five classic texts of the sect into one. When practicing Qi cultivation, he cultivates the five major acupoints—Shenmen, Taichong, Taibai, Taiyuan, and Taixi—until they completely lose sensation. These five points are precisely the points where he connects the Qi of his entire body. Once they are damaged, he is finished. Therefore, he must be absolutely certain of victory before he truly appears."

Yuan Yueze was greatly shocked. The information before him was clearly more detailed than what the Holy Venerable had told him personally that day. He also understood why the Great Ming Holy Venerable had fled without regard for anything after being injured. Then he laughed and said, "If I told you that I personally broke the finger of the Great Ming Saint Venerable more than half a month ago and shattered his Taiyuan acupoint, would you believe me or not?"

"What!"

The excitement on the faces of the Wu brothers was genuine, and coupled with what they had just discussed, Yuan Yueze couldn't help but believe them a little more.

Based on the information he'd just heard, there were only two possibilities for the Wu brothers' identities: first, everything they said was true; second, they were spies sent by the Great Ming Emperor.

Even though Yuan Yueze believed the two brothers somewhat, he still didn't dare to be careless, especially since it was hard to imagine that someone like the Great Ming Emperor would casually reveal his martial arts techniques and fatal flaws to others. He then asked, "Logically speaking, the Great Ming Emperor wouldn't be so careless as to reveal the fatal flaws of his martial arts to outsiders. How did you know?"

Wu Shouyi said resentfully, "Because he wanted me to practice the most basic techniques of his martial arts from a young age, and his martial arts are extremely complex, so he had to explain them to me in detail."

Yuan Yueze nodded, but then wondered why the Great Ming Emperor hadn't immediately come to find Wu Shouyi after being injured.

Unable to figure this out for the time being, Yuan Yueze decided to put it aside. After comforting the two overjoyed brothers, Wu Shoulian knelt down and bowed, saying, "I hope that in the future, young master can avenge our family and avenge our grievances!"

After saying this, he got up to take his leave.

Yuan Yueze was taken aback and quickly asked, "Where are you two going? Aren't you afraid the Great Ming Venerable Sect will come and capture you?"

Wu Shoulian laughed nonchalantly, "The poison in our bodies will definitely relapse in six months at most. Now that someone can avenge us, we two brothers can just find a quiet place to wait for death."

Yuan Yueze shook his head and said, "According to what you said, although the Holy Venerable's physical body is broken, he can transfer his essence. It's not much different from him still being alive! It's too early to talk about avenging him."

Wu Shoulian was astonished and said, "His best target for transfer is Third Brother. Now that Third Brother is here, the old tortoise is forced to temporarily transfer to someone else, so his strength will definitely be greatly reduced. What's there to be afraid of?"

Yuan Yueze believed the Wu brothers' words even more at this moment. He couldn't bear to see them die in vain, so he said, "I have someone in my family who is skilled in medicine. You two can go to Luoyang and live in seclusion under assumed names. After seeing him, you can personally behead him."

The Wu brothers were extremely grateful for Yuan Yueze's trust and bowed again.

The twenty-odd people from the Pengliang Society listened with great interest, as if listening to a story.

"Alright, let's rest here for a day. Tomorrow we'll head back to Luoyang, have a good meal, and then sleep soundly!"

Yuan Yueze stood up and, under the bewildered gazes of everyone, began to fetch tents and cooking utensils.

After eating, the exhausted group crawled into their tents and slept soundly. Yuan Yueze went alone to the pond to ponder the day's events.

Light footsteps sounded, and Yuan Yueze turned around with a smile, "Eldest sister must have something to say earlier. Now that there are no outsiders, you can speak."

The person who came was Ren Meimei.

Usually alluring and seductive, she was now shy and reserved, standing beside Yuan Yueze, taking out a silk brocade from her bosom and handing it to him.

Yuan Yueze opened the package and frowned, saying, "It seems I'm still too late. I set off the day I received the news, but I still couldn't make it in time."

Ren Meimei said softly, "Young Master, there's no need to blame yourself. Young Master Song did his best, but with only a thousand men defending the city, he simply couldn't withstand an attack from ten thousand. Before we dispersed, he only asked us to come to Luoyang secretly to find you and explain things."

Yuan Yueze nodded, "Since Second Brother trusts you so much, I have nothing to say. But I hope Eldest Sister will keep her men in check and not let this matter be revealed casually. My relationship with Second Brother is not yet exposed."

Ren Meimei's restraint gradually eased, and she gave Yuan Yueze a flirtatious wink, saying, "I understand. Only Jiafeng and I know about this. The other brothers don't know."

Seeing that she dared to use her charm on him, Yuan Yueze's eyes flashed with a cold light as he stared intently into her eyes.

Ren Meimei's shoulders trembled slightly, and she involuntarily stammered, "Please...please forgive me, young master."

With a light laugh, Yuan Yueze turned to gaze at the lake and sighed, "Elder sister, don't lack confidence in your charm, and don't use your seductive arts on me, or I might accidentally kill you."

Ren Meimei felt as if she were enveloped in ice, and after a moment of stunned silence, she nodded slightly.

Yuan Yueze continued, "I apologize; I sometimes speak without thinking. Please don't take offense if I've offended you."

Ren Meimei dared not reply, and quickly shook her head like a docile kitten.

After a pause, she asked curiously, "Liangdu is currently in chaos. Why not send troops to seize this strategically located city that controls the waterways?"

Yuan Yueze shrugged and said, "I don't know much about these things, but right now, Luoyang's garrison is very limited; at most, they can only protect as far as Xingyang."

Ren Meimei nodded and said, "That's true. A city like Liangdu, once acquired, could increase our power, but it could also become a burden, especially given the current chaotic situation in the northeast."

After a slight pause, Ren Meimei continued... She said, "I must say something superfluous, young master, never trust others easily, especially those two brothers from the Wu family. Remember, you can't see into someone's heart."

Yuan Yueze laughed, "Eldest sister is right, I will certainly take note. You've been on the run for several days, please go back and rest. Pengcheng is your hometown. After we recapture it, eldest sister and your brothers can return home."

Having said that, he quickly glanced at Ren Meimei's voluptuous figure, his gaze lingering on her high, almost bursting breasts, before shaking his head and walking towards the tent. Ren Meimei

was left standing there, bewildered and at a loss.

Chapter 53: The Starry Sky as a Blanket

The night was still, and everyone was asleep.

Lying alone not far from the tents, listening to the deafening snores coming from inside, Yuan Yueze turned his gaze to the bright moon in the sky.

The twenty-odd members of the Pengliang Society, having fled for several days, were exhausted. Their spirits waned, and fatigue naturally overwhelmed them; many even fell asleep as early as noon.

Yuan Yueze, however, once again had a long and careful conversation with the Wu brothers.

Unable to ascertain the exact identity of the other party, he tried his best to gather information, regardless of its veracity; the more he gathered, the more clues he could deduce.

From them, Yuan Yueze learned more secrets of the Great Ming Venerable Sect.

Of course, much of it concerned the Great Ming Holy Venerable, things completely outside the original Tang Dynasty novel.

Unfortunately, when Yuan Yueze inquired about the Turkic Red-Clothed Empress, the Wu brothers looked completely blank.

According to them, the Holy Venerable was at least 150 years old, and few in the Uyghur Great Ming Venerable Sect truly knew of his existence. This was because the Uyghur Great Ming Venerable Sect was only a part of his controlled forces.

He had two Holy Envoys, two Divine Generals, and five Abbots under his command.

Although Wu Shoulian was responsible for contacting the spies that the Holy Venerable had placed among the various forces in the Central Plains, the spies were extremely cautious. Therefore, Wu Shoulian only knew that the two Holy Envoys had established themselves in the Central Plains in their early years, and that one of the two Divine Generals was skilled with a spear, and the other with an axe; their names remained completely unknown. The identities of the five Grand Masters were even more mysterious; Wu Shoulian only knew that they had infiltrated various forces in the Central Plains in their early years.

At this moment, there was no time to ponder the veracity of the information provided by Wu Shoulian. Yuan Yueze assumed it was all true and, after careful examination, discovered many clues.

If he wasn't mistaken, Wang Shichong was definitely one of the two Holy Envoys; as for the other, it was impossible to guess. Kuang Lei should be one of the two Divine Generals, but he possessed the aura of the Demonic Sect, making it difficult for Yuan Yueze to understand him. Moreover, Kuang Lei seemed like a forthright and generous person; it was hard to imagine him associating with someone as cunning as the Holy Venerable.

The Holy Venerable had explicitly stated his ambition was to rule the world. Combined with the clues provided by Wu Shoulian, Yuan Yueze understood that this was merely a form of religious aggression. Ultimately, the Holy Venerable's goal was simply to become a powerful, albeit powerless, ruler; governing a country was beyond the capabilities of such people.

Recalling Wu Shoulian's necrotic body, which Wu Shoulian explained was a form of evil magic used by the Holy Venerable—essentially, refining the body into a state of death, severing the connection between the acupoints and flesh, and using a strange method of circulating qi to maintain normal bodily functions, thus allowing one to forget the emotional and psychological trauma of physical injury during battle. This astonished Yuan Yueze; it was essentially turning a living person into a zombie!

Despite his speculations, Yuan Yueze still dared not fully trust the Wu brothers. It wasn't that he was inherently suspicious, but rather that the Holy Venerable of the Ming Dynasty was no ordinary figure; a single mistake could result in significant losses. Considering that he had infiltrated the Central Plains decades ago, it was clear he was not short-sighted; he must have foreseen the rise of the Sui Dynasty.

This means Yuan Yueze will have to delve deeper into the political struggles of various factions in the future. Otherwise, how can he uncover the spies that the Holy Venerable has planted within these factions?

Whether from a personal perspective or from the perspective of the grand strategy, this is unavoidable.

Initially, Yuan Yueze was completely isolated from the world; later, he aspired to pacify the world; and now, he may need to become even more deeply involved in the power struggles.

In the martial world, one is not in control

of one's own destiny. Yuan Yueze made a small sigh, not finding anything wrong with it; it should be very helpful for his 'heart-refining'.

Coming back to his senses, after thinking about it carefully, Yuan Yueze felt that the claim that 'the Wu brothers are spies sent by the Great Ming Venerable Sect' was somewhat far-fetched.

The Holy Venerable is elusive; even if he really wanted to use that Yuan Essence Transfer Technique after being injured, he wouldn't need to send someone to approach Yuan Yueze. To delay Yuan Yueze? Completely unnecessary; Yuan Yueze couldn't find the Holy Venerable's hiding place at all. To deceive Yuan Yueze? That was even more impossible. If he underestimated Yuan Yueze, then Yuan Yueze himself had overestimated him.

The true identities of the Wu brothers would be obvious; everything they said was true. Every point they made was logical and reasonable. Yuan Yueze even deliberately raised his mental power to its peak to probe their hearts, finding absolutely nothing amiss. But

Yuan Yueze dared not truly believe them.

The Great Ming Saint Venerable was undoubtedly a ruthless character, especially since Yuan Yueze had personally faced him and witnessed his methods and wisdom. How could he possibly defeat him so easily, requiring him to use his trump card to preserve his last bit of essence, employing some ridiculous transfer technique? Wouldn't that be tantamount to abandoning his physical body?

It was utterly absurd.

Driven by this contradictory and complex mindset, Yuan Yueze felt mentally exhausted.

Slowly closing his eyes, Yuan Yueze felt the cool night breeze, listened to the croaking of frogs from the nearby pond, and gradually drifted into sleep.

In the tranquil night sky, a hazy white figure streaked across, like a phantom flitting through the night, landing gracefully beside Yuan Yueze's mat.

Under the intoxicating moonlight, even a thin white robe couldn't conceal the perfect curves nurtured by the spirit of the mountains and rivers. The hazy moonlight particularly emphasized her bare, soft, boneless, and ivory-white feet, seemingly unable to withstand the entanglements of the mortal world. No matter how many words one exhausts, it would be difficult to describe the exquisite, flawless, and captivating beauty of those feet.

The woman sat gently beside Yuan Yueze, her long, cascading black hair partially obscuring her beautiful face; even so, it stirred the heart, made the soul tremble, and captivated the spirit. She sat there, quietly gazing at Yuan Yueze's handsome face, his breathing deep and even.

The gentle breeze and the croaking of frogs seemed to fade away, the tranquility emanating from the woman making the world seem softer, as if afraid to disturb her contemplative gaze.

She belonged only to the night.

Gazing at Yuan Yueze for a long while, she breathed softly and sighed gently, resting her head on his arms, which were clasped behind his head. Her smooth, white arms were partially exposed, resting on his chest. She closed her beautiful eyes, her reclining body rising and falling gracefully, revealing her exquisite face.

Yuan Yueze also sensed her arrival. Through that familiar scent, he knew her identity from afar. He freed one hand and placed it on her slender, supple waist, stroking it gently a few times before looking down.

Who else could it be but Wanwan?

Seeing her nestled in Yuan Yueze's arms like a kitten, her breathing gradually even, her starry eyes slightly closed, her long eyelashes intertwined like a gentle dream, her jade-like face reflecting the bright moonlight, she possessed not a trace of eeriness, but rather an extraordinary holiness, like a spirit from the deepest heavens.

As if tickled by Yuan Yueze's gentle caresses, Wanwan slightly twisted her head, her fragrant lips parted, and she let out a soft, comfortable moan.

During the day, Wanwan always seemed somewhat unreal, giving one a dreamlike, strange feeling.

Such a thought suddenly flashed through Yuan Yueze's mind.

Yuan Yueze lightly kissed Wanwan's smooth, fair forehead, then asked, "How have you been these days, little girl?"

Wanwan didn't open her beautiful eyes, only gently patting Yuan Yueze's chest with her jade-like hand, her voice languid and indistinct, "Don't bother me, I want to sleep."

Yuan Yueze was both amused and exasperated. He used his other hand to stroke her hair, softly saying, "Sleep, sleep, it's safest here."

Wanwan suddenly opened her hazy eyes, the pupils reflecting the pure moonlight, and looked at Yuan Yueze so close to her, saying, "Now Luoyang should be..." "It must be something you

've already discovered." Yuan Yueze, who was deeply inhaling the girl's delicate fragrance, was taken aback by her words. Wanwan chuckled, then closed her eyes again and said softly, "Just by looking at your expression, Wan'er knows the answer."

With a light laugh, Yuan Yueze replied, "That's right, but to be precise, I won't be the one in charge of Luoyang from now on. I'm not good at those things."

Wanwan opened her bright eyes again, asking curiously, "If it's not you, then who is it? Could it be Senior Sister?"

Yuan Yueze narrowed his eyes. He had roughly figured out Wanwan's intentions; it was nothing more than to secure the interests of the Demonic Sect.

Thinking of this, Yuan Yueze felt a surge of anger, his tone turning cold as he said, "You tricked me into joining the Demonic Sect, and you dare come looking for me?"

Wanwan wasn't afraid; she simply rubbed her delicate face against Yuan Yueze's clothes and said, "You've taken so much advantage of Wan'er, why can't Wan'er ask for some interest?"

Yuan Yueze retorted angrily, "We're just teasing each other, that has nothing to do with anything else. You dragged me into the Demonic Sect, that's selfish, isn't it?"

Wanwan pouted and said, "Who doesn't have selfish motives? You bully people all day long, isn't it just for your own amusement?"

Yuan Yueze said weakly, "You're right, but don't expect me to fight for any benefits for you." Wanwan

tilted her head back, her voice sweet and coquettish, "The personality of a nemesis is perfect for our Holy Sect. Even the Evil Emperor you casually mentioned..." "She's so imposing. They know you won't abandon Wan'er, right?"

Seeing her pitiful appearance, Yuan Yueze had long forgotten about being tricked into joining the Demonic Sect, and said helplessly, "How does this concern your life or death?"

Wanwan said, on the verge of tears, "Master recently drafted some new rules for the disciples to follow, and then went into seclusion. The others in the sect don't respect Wan'er, but my junior sister pulled them over, and they're ganging up on her. Now her power is regressing instead of improving, and if you don't help her, Wan'er really has nowhere to go."

Yuan Yueze frowned and tentatively asked, "The Empress of Yin went into seclusion?"

Seeing that Yuan Yueze didn't care about her at all, but instead asked about Zhu Yuyan, Wanwan was furious. She pouted and turned her body away, leaving only her back to Yuan Yueze.

After a long apology, Wanwan finally recovered, speaking as if to Yuan Yueze, yet also as if to herself, "I wonder if it's because of the completion of the 'Heavenly Demon Secret,' Master has changed quite a bit in the past few years, though I can't quite put my finger on it. She said she was going into seclusion this time, but Wan'er knows she's actually going to meet with Commander Yan alone."

Yuan Yueze knew perfectly well the main reason for Zhu Yuyan's changes, yet he still asked in a deep voice, "'Demon Commander' Zhao Deyan?"

Wanwan was taken aback, then nodded, "He came here to plot against Luoyang, wanting to cooperate with our sect, but Master seems to have refused. There will probably be a fight afterward."

Yuan Yueze wasn't worried about Zhu Yuyan, understanding that she was trying to relieve his pressure, given the numerous forces eyeing Luoyang at the time.

"You've been telling me all this, just to get me to help you improve your skills, right? Why didn't you just say so directly?"

Yuan Yueze asked curiously.

Wanwan's expression darkened: "The extent to which your enemy's vital energy can help Wan'er improve is limited..."

Yuan Yueze's gaze turned cold, sensing that Wanwan was about to bring up the 'Evil Emperor's Relic' again, so he said, "If your Heavenly Demon Great Art can fully absorb external power, it can be raised to near its peak state. Is my vital energy different from others'?"

Wanwan's delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly as she said, "Your vital energy is very strange, unlike anyone else's. How should I put it, it should be the purest innate vital energy. Normally, the human body has a small amount of innate vital energy mixed with acquired true energy, so if Wan'er absorbs too much of your vital energy, her power will definitely be completely wasted."

Yuan Yueze suddenly realized that what Wanwan said was indeed reasonable.

Thinking of Ga Duo again, Yuan Yueze said sourly, "Isn't Ga Duo also highly skilled? Why don't you use him to improve?"

Wanwan sensed something was off in Yuan Yueze's tone, and gently rubbed her pretty face against his chest a few times, giggling, "Master said Ga Duo's true energy is strange and warned people not to touch him."

With a long sigh, and to Wanwan's astonishment, Yuan Yueze sat up, took out the copper jar containing the 'Evil Emperor's Relic,' and reached out to take out the relic, saying, "With your current meridian width, you can only absorb 15% of the primordial essence. Place your hands on my back and prepare to absorb it."

Wanwan was staring dumbfounded at the relic, but upon hearing Yuan Yueze's words, she immediately complied.

Yuan Yueze had long forgotten what he had said before—that Wanwan's rapid improvement in skill wouldn't be a good thing—and his soft-heartedness had returned.

After a moment, Yuan Yueze put away the relic, lay back down, and watched Wanwan cross-legged, circulating her energy and digesting the primordial essence.

An hour later, Wanwan let out a long breath, opened her beautiful eyes, which flashed with a sharp light. A feeling of complete transformation welled up within her. The Heavenly Demon Technique had broken through to the level of Zhu Yuyan before, reaching the seventeenth level. She was immediately overjoyed.

"Aren't you going to reward me with a sweet kiss?"

Yuan Yueze said lazily.

Two rosy clouds rose on Wanwan's jade cheeks, and a charming light flashed in her eyes. She gently leaned down and pressed her fragrant, soft cherry lips to Yuan Yueze's large mouth.

Yuan Yueze accepted it without hesitation. After a long, heated exchange, Wanwan, panting, nestled against Yuan Yueze's chest and said, "My darling, give me the relic too."

Yuan Yueze frowned slightly, then smiled, "You can't bite off more than you can chew. You already have nearly a hundred years' worth of internal energy in your body; you just need time to digest it. Soon you'll reach the pinnacle of the Heavenly Demon Art. But your cultivation has improved too quickly, and your mind is unstable. Actually, your strength isn't much different from Shi Feixuan's. As for the relic, I understand you're going to use it to bribe people, but I will never give it to you. In the future, you will..." "You understand my intentions now."

Wanwan had no time to listen to his rambling; her attention was already focused on the relic. Her mind raced, and realizing that forcibly taking it wouldn't work, she nodded helplessly, a sly glint in her eyes, a sweet and charming smile playing on her lips. "When I first arrived, I noticed you seemed a little downcast. Did you encounter some trouble?"

Yuan Yueze sighed. "I have a few questions, not just to fool you, but I hope you can answer them seriously."

Wanwan had never seen Yuan Yueze so earnest, and nodded, puzzled.

"Where did you get that ring you tricked me into buying? Even Meixian couldn't tell if it was real or fake."

"I made it myself when I was little, imitating the ancient texts! Of course it's fake."

"Your craftsmanship is quite high! Did you deliberately spread the news that I was a member of the Demonic Sect?"

"Yes."

"Did you also spread the news about my first conversation with Shi Feixuan and Li Shimin on the Tianjin Bridge?"

“No, you mustn’t falsely accuse Wan’er.”

After clarifying these three questions, Yuan Yueze nodded, stroked Wan’an’s hair, and said softly, “Don’t worry, girl. It doesn’t matter whether I’m a member of the Demonic Sect or not. I will definitely not let those hypocritical bastards of the righteous path get away with it.”

Wan’an nodded happily and then said, “The conversation between you and Shi Feixuan spread very quickly. Actually, I already knew who did it.”

Seeing Yuan Yueze’s curious expression, Wan’an said, “There are copper pipes used for eavesdropping in many places in Luoyang City. They are one source of information for Wang Shichong. There are also many small pipes hidden under the Tianjin Bridge. People have already found out about them.”

Yuan Yueze nodded and then told Wan’an about his experiences that day and his suspicions about the Great Ming Zunjiao, hoping that she could come up with a good idea to distinguish the truth from falsehood of what the Wu brothers said.

Seeing a flash of surprise in Wanwan's eyes, Yuan Yueze recalled the strategy he and Zhu Yuyan had already discussed for dealing with the people openly associated with the Great Ming Sect. He chuckled and said, "Girl, don't hide anything from me. I know all about your cooperative relationships with the Great Ming Sect. Shangguan Long and Rong Jiaojiao are members of the Great Ming Sect; I know all of that."

Wanwan was stunned for a moment before saying, "It seems like there's nothing you don't know."

Yuan Yueze continued, "The Great Ming Sect isn't as simple as you think. Many of the things I just told you are true." "For example, the Great Ming Holy Venerable, and that Mad Thunder, Wang Shichong's identity, etc., you probably don't know these things, do you?"

Wanwan nodded, her pearly teeth lightly biting her upper lip, her delicate brows furrowing slightly. After pondering for a while, she said, "Wan'er can't think of a good way right now, but you can arrange for them to stay in Luoyang and observe them carefully in secret. After a while, you should get some clues. Besides, everyone in the world knows that the Great Ming Holy Venerable is your enemy. Wan'er really can't think of any reason why he would send people to bewitch you. You can put your mind at ease for now."

The word 'for now' was emphasized, showing that Wanwan was understanding.

Yuan Yueze nodded helplessly. Indeed, apart from Wanwan's method, he couldn't think of any better way.

Wanwan stared at Yuan Yueze's right bracelet for a long time before asking curiously, "You can always conjure things out of thin air, and you keep them all here?"

Yuan Yueze nodded, and Wanwan tilted her cute little head, completely puzzled.

After a helpless smile, Yuan Yueze found a chain inlaid with various gemstones, several small luminous pearls on it sparkling in the night. He gently tied it around her wrist, saying, "It's too long to explain these things now, but you'll know in the future."

Wanwan raised her wrist, and under the glow of the luminous pearls and the moonlight, her jade-like face seemed shrouded in a delicate veil, filled with an unfathomable, hazy beauty, exquisitely beautiful beyond compare.

Gently stroking the chain, Wanwan's expression was wistful as she murmured as if in a dream, "Wan'er will never lose it."

Yuan Yueze was slightly taken aback, then smiled and said, "There's no need to care about such material possessions. Beauty unadorned by external things is the purest, most flawless, most primal, and most moving."

Wanwan smiled sweetly, raising an eyebrow, and said, "No wonder Senior Sister doesn't wear any makeup or ornaments!"

Then, she asked curiously, "Wan'er has two questions that I can't figure out no matter how much I think about them."

Yuan Yueze said, "Tell me about them."

Wanwan said, "First, Senior Sister's martial arts are like the Heavenly Demon Art, yet also seem to be a combination of other martial arts. It's very strange. Can you explain it to Wan'er? Second, you should know about the relationship between Master and Senior Sister. Master severely injured you to help someone else, so why doesn't Senior Sister ever show any hatred towards Master or Wan'er?"

Yuan Yueze thought to himself that this was all an act, so he started to make up a story, "You'll have to ask Meixian about the first question yourself. As for the second question, you know my body has a very strong recovery ability. That little injury might not seem like much to others." "It's quite serious, but in my opinion, it only takes half a day to recover."

Wanwan stared intently at Yuan Yueze, as if sensing his lie, and huffed, "You're lying! Fine, don't tell me then, I don't care."

Yuan Yueze shrugged, lay down, and closed his eyes, saying, "Want to sleep with me?"

Wanwan's cheeks flushed crimson, rising to her ears. She spat and instinctively dodged a foot away from the mat, her breath quickening as she playfully scolded, "Don't you dare bully me, or I'll never talk to you again!"

Before she could say anything more, she noticed Yuan Yueze's breathing had become even and deep. Annoyed, Wanwan stomped her foot lightly, hesitated for a moment, then leaped into Yuan Yueze's arms.

The earth became their bed, the starry sky their blanket.

Daylight broke.

Yuan Yueze opened his eyes.

His mental fatigue vanished instantly.

He looked around, but Wanwan's beautiful figure was long gone.

But her body temperature, the faint fragrance emanating from her delicate body, and even her radiant smile, every word she spoke, seemed to still vividly and movingly exist in the surrounding air, penetrating directly into Yuan Yueze's heart.

Recalling the past, Yuan Yueze felt a headache coming on. Yesterday, the news from the Great Ming Sect had left him dizzy and disoriented, and then he had to fight off the mixed energy of the relic for Wanwan, leaving him mentally exhausted. He didn't even know when Wanwan had left.

He woke the members of the Pengliang Society. After sleeping for several hours, their strength had almost recovered. Led by Yuan Yueze, the group set off lightly equipped towards Luoyang.

Traveling day and night for four days, they finally returned to Luoyang that afternoon.

Along the way, Yuan Yueze learned a great deal from Ren Meimei and Chen Jiafeng about the current situation in Pengcheng, Liangdu, and the coastal areas.

Because the East Gate was under renovation, Yuan Yueze led his group into the city through the South Gate. Upon arriving at the city gate, the guards, seeing Yuan Yueze, didn't even ask about the origins of the other twenty-odd people and readily allowed them to enter.

Once inside, the Peng Liang Society members were immediately struck by their newfound grandeur. While secretly admiring Yuan Yueze's reputation, they began to admire Luoyang.

The wide "Heavenly Street," stretching for hundreds of paces and connecting the North and South Gates, stretched straight out before them, seemingly endless. The street was lined with cherry, pomegranate, elm, willow, and various other trees. In the center was the imperial road used by the emperor for his processions. In the sweltering summer heat, the peach blossoms and willows created a picturesque and breathtaking scene. Shops lined both sides of the avenue, and between the neighborhoods, various streets branched off, intersecting with the ten main streets running north-south and east-west through the major city gates, all in perfect order.

When Yuan Yueze left a few days earlier, Luoyang was still somewhat deserted, not yet recovered from the atmosphere of war. But at this moment, Luoyang was teeming with people, carriages and sedan chairs flowing endlessly, a scene of great liveliness. Many of the pedestrians wore distinctive clothing, clearly merchants from out of town.

Chen Jiafeng sighed as if sensing something, "Judging from the prosperity before us, no one could tell that this city has just experienced the ravages of war."

Many pedestrians nodded and greeted Yuan Yueze, who returned their greetings. Just as Yuan Yueze was about to respond to Chen Jiafeng's sigh, a figure ran up from not far away. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Ma Chang, Yang Gongqing's top confidant and young general.

Yuan Yueze waved in greeting, and Ma Chang was overjoyed to see Yuan Yueze. Seeing that all the people around him were unfamiliar faces, he immediately walked to Yuan Yueze's side, bowed, and whispered a few words in his ear.

Yuan Yueze nodded and cupped his hands to Ren Meimei and the others, saying, "This is Brother Ma Chang, a general under General Yang Gongqing. Let him take you to the prepared residence to rest. I have other matters to attend to and must take my leave."

The Peng Lianghui members nodded in acknowledgment.

Yuan Yueze turned and sped off towards the south of the city.

Chapter 54 Heart-to-Heart Talk with a Beauty

As he ran, turning left and right, Yuan Yueze confirmed that he was not being followed before disappearing into a thatched hut in a sparsely populated civilian area.

Several people sat inside, laughing and chatting amiably, seemingly having a very pleasant conversation.

"Big Brother!"

Dugu Feng's clear, bell-like voice rang out, and a fragrant breeze wafted into Yuan Yueze's arms as he tiptoed to close the door.

Since the Dugu clan returned to Luoyang and purchased a large mansion in the city center, Dugu Feng had been living there. Yuan Yueze's trip had lasted nearly ten days, which felt like an eternity to a young woman like Dugu Feng, so deeply immersed in love.

Yuan Yueze, with his arm around her slender waist, led her to the round table, nodded to everyone, and then sat down.

Several people were seated around the table: Wei Zhenzhen, Su Su, Shen Luoyan, Yang Gongqing, Dugu Feng, and Ouyang Xiyi.

Yuan Yueze cleared his throat and asked, "Has anything major happened these past few days?"

Seeing Yuan Yueze and Dugu Feng so intimate, even Dugu Feng felt a little awkward. He coughed lightly and said, "Everything is as usual. Luo Yan has been firmly promoted to the position of city lord, and there's a big surprise." Yuan Yueze

glanced at Shen Luo Yan, who was slightly nodding, and asked, "A big surprise?"

Shen Luo Yan nodded, "Wang Shichong has finally revealed all the secrets he can tell."

Yuan Yueze was overjoyed and asked, "Really? How can I be sure he's telling the truth?"

Ouyang Xiyi laughed heartily and said, "Young master is too suspicious. I can guarantee he's telling the truth."

Yuan Yueze scratched his head and said ... "It's not my fault, that Great Ming Emperor is truly a figure who requires extra caution."

He then asked curiously, "Why do we only see Elder Yi today, and not the Great Confucian Scholar Wang?"

Ouyang Xiyi sighed somewhat awkwardly, "Brother Wang is dissatisfied with how you obtained real power in Luoyang, and Brother Shichong was indeed defeated by you..."

The Yuan Yueze family's long-planned scheme was that after Wang Shichong's defeat, the Dugu clan would install Yang Tong as a puppet, and then Xiao Bei, a blood relative and elder, would persuade Yang Tong to abdicate and enjoy life. They would then stage a grand spectacle of 'the Emperor sets the challenge, and the capable becomes the city lord,' thus taking over Luoyang.

The common people didn't have much opinion on who became the city lord; as long as someone who won the hearts of the people and cared for them was in power, there wouldn't be much opposition.

However, there were still a few dissenters, such as Wang Tong, the current representative of Confucian scholars in the Central Plains.

Yuan Yueze was at a loss for what to do; only someone of Shan Meixian's wisdom and talent, far superior to others, could resolve this matter.

Nodding, Yuan Yueze smiled and said, "I know this matter will displease many. Does Elder Yi not feel any displeasure?"

A complex expression flashed in Ouyang Xiyi's eyes as he said, "I'd rather see what the Central Plains will be like after it's been pacified. Of course, if I could see all the lands on the map shown by Yang Gong unified in my lifetime, then my life would truly be worthwhile."

Yuan Yueze shook his head and said, "The road to unification is long and arduous; no one can guarantee anything. We can only do our best."

Ouyang Xiyi smiled and said, "Actually, my biggest difference of opinion with Brother Wang is that I trust you more as a person, not because you come from the Demonic Sect."

He was by nature a forthright man, and having come from the martial arts world, although he was a longtime friend of Wang Tong and Wang Shichong, their perspectives on issues and matters still differed. With Shan Meixian offering her reasoning, Ouyang Xiyi seemed to have suddenly gained enlightenment.

Yang Gongqing and Dugu Feng then began recounting other events that had occurred in the past ten days, mostly revolving around the transfer of power.

Shen Luoyan had barely slept, relying on her robust physique to juggle social engagements with martial arts training.

Three days after Yuan Yueze left Luoyang, Shen Luoyan, having 'cheated' herself, overpowered all the talented scholars and gentlemen, relying on a 'perfect answer sheet,' and ascended to the position of Luoyang City Lord with Yang Tong's personal announcement.

The world was in an uproar.

In such a chaotic world, in a strategically important city like Luoyang, for a woman to sit in the position of City Lord was simply absurd.

However, Yang Gongqing and Zhang Zhenzhou, the generals in charge of military and political affairs in Luoyang, fully supported her. Furthermore, rumors circulated that Shen Luoyan was Yuan Yueze's beloved wife. Although many officials and commoners didn't understand how someone who was Li Mi's strategist just days before could become the lord of Luoyang today, they vaguely sensed that Yuan Yueze was definitely supporting her behind the scenes, or more accurately, that Yuan Yueze was the true master of Luoyang.

Even if Yuan Yueze had no such intentions, it didn't change people's perceptions. The common people's thoughts were relatively simple, but some officials required considerable effort from Shen Luoyan and her trusted generals to maintain order. Many officials were unconvinced, but with the help of Shan Meixian and several other women behind the scenes, Shen Luoyan, through both literary and martial skills, subdued all the officials, preventing them from harboring any further doubts.

But they weren't fools; if the unrest continued, their official careers would be in jeopardy. Leaving aside Shen Luoyan, who was in no way inferior to men, just considering her relationship with Yuan Yueze, if these officials dared to continue making things difficult, Yuan Yueze, who was known for his unreasonable and lawless actions, might very well take action.

In the following days, Shen Luoyan slightly modified the existing laws, further reducing taxes and clarifying the criminal code, and Luoyang regained its vitality. This news spread quickly; many people from nearby villages, suffering greatly in the chaos of war, longed to move to Luoyang and enjoy a peaceful life. Even those officials who had initially harbored resentment were now more convinced of Shen Luoyan's abilities in the face of the facts.

Just as Yuan Yueze was about to inquire in detail about the information Wang Shichong had given, Yang Gongqing, Dugu Feng, and Ouyang Xiyi rose to take their leave.

After seeing the three off, Yuan Yueze sat down again, and before he could speak, Wei Zhenzhen recounted everything Wang Shichong had told him.

After listening, Yuan Yueze frowned for a long time before saying, "I really didn't expect you to come up with this method. It's a hundred times better than interrogation."

Su Su smiled and said, "Sisters, we just remembered what our husband said about how Wang Shichong was deeply moved by Qingxuan's flute playing in Dongping. We deduced that he must have a long-buried tragic experience. Meixian played the zither for several days in front of Wang Shichong's house when he had lost all his martial arts skills. With Wang Tong and Yi Lao persuading him, Wang Shichong finally broke down. Otherwise, we really don't know when we would have been able to get anything out of him."

Yuan Yueze nodded and then told the women about his experiences over the past few days. With more people around, it was naturally easier and more comprehensive to think about the problem, which was much better than Yuan Yueze's own wild thoughts by the pond that day.

Wei Zhenzhen extended her middle finger, lightly tapped the teacup, and watched the ripples spread across the tea. She said, "The news my husband received is hard to verify, but the information about Wang Shichong is entirely credible. He only has one year left to live, and Elder Yi asked us to let him live out his final days in peace, which we agreed to.

" Shen Luoyan chimed in, "Sister Zhenzhen is right. Comparing the two pieces of information can reveal many problems. Wang Shichong claimed to be a holy envoy, who, after leaving the Great Ming Sect more than ten years ago, was forcibly brought back by the Great Ming Holy Venerable, who taught him profound mental techniques and appointed him to infiltrate the Central Plains to prepare for rebellion. However, he also planted other spies in other forces, which shows that the Holy Venerable did not completely trust Wang Shichong's abilities."

Yuan Yueze tapped his temples several times with his second knuckle, then lay down on the mat and sighed, "The Holy Venerable that Wang Shichong mentioned is named Liu Yu. This name sounds familiar, but I can't quite place it. Oh dear, my head hurts!"

Dugu Feng hurriedly and gently massaged his temples.

Su Su shrugged and smiled, "My husband isn't fond of using his brain. Although he's read a lot, he rarely touches a book these days. When faced with complex problems, he naturally gets a headache."

Yuan Yueze, resting his head on one arm, said, "Su Su is the most talented woman in our family. Could you teach me something?"

Su Su, easily embarrassed, blushed slightly at Yuan Yueze's praise and retorted, "I've only been studying for a little over a year."

Then, she said seriously, "Emperor Wen of the Southern Song Dynasty, Liu Yilong, had nineteen sons. His eleventh son, Liu Yu, eventually became Emperor Ming of the Song Dynasty."

Yuan Yueze... Suddenly sitting up, she exclaimed, "I remember now! Liu Yu isn't particularly famous in history, but the absurd story of 'surrogate motherhood' has been widely circulated among later generations."

After a brief pause, she continued, "Liu Yu was Liu Yu's eldest son, the deposed emperor of the Song Dynasty."

Shen Luoyan nodded and said, "Liu Yu, courtesy name Derong, also known as Huizhen, was the eldest son of Emperor Ming of the Southern Song Dynasty. He was born on the Xin Chou day of the first month of the seventh year of the Daming era and died on the Wu Zi day of the seventh month of the fifth year of the Yuanhui era. Yu was in the Eastern Palace. When he was five or six years old, he began to study, but he was lazy and loved to play, so his tutor..." "It cannot be forbidden. The lacquered tent poles were raised more than ten feet above the ground; they remained like this for half a meal's time before being lowered. History records him as 'extremely vicious and violent, bringing about his own destruction; though he committed a crime, how could one not grieve? To abandon his fellow commoners is unbearable. He should be posthumously granted the title of Prince of Cangwu.' He was a ruler who lost his country and family."

Yuan Yueze asked, puzzled, "The Holy One is also named Liu Yu; could it simply be the same name as the deposed Emperor of Song? We must know that the historical deposed Emperor of Song died more than a hundred years ago."

Su Su shook her head, saying, "Originally, after hearing Wang Shichong's words, the sisters also thought as their husbands did." "That's because Wang Shichong said the Holy One was at most ninety years old. But today, hearing the news my husband got from the Wu brothers, and speculating based on his age, the real son of Liu Yu is very likely that Holy One, not the incompetent emperor recorded in historical records."

Yuan Yueze stared at Susu like a dumbfounded bird for a long time, then sighed, "Damn it, if your guess is true, history has played a huge joke on us!"

The four women, hearing Yuan Yueze swear for the first time, burst into laughter.

Wei Zhenzhen interjected, "Right now, all of this is just speculation. We also received two important pieces of information from Wang Shichong: one concerning another holy envoy, and the other concerning the Holy Venerable's martial arts. According to Wang Shichong, combined with what my husband heard from the Wu brothers, the existence of the Great Ming Holy Venerable is indeed unknown to the followers of the Uyghur Great Ming Venerable Sect. Therefore, we only need to find out his direct subordinates and thwart his ambition to overthrow the Central Plains. Wang Shichong doesn't know the other holy envoy; he only knows that the other is infiltrating the Li clan. As for the Holy Venerable's martial arts, it's said that the Holy Venerable once discussed martial arts with Xiang Yutian, and it seems he stole some secret formulas from the Demonic Sect's inner cultivation methods. The martial arts the Holy Venerable passed on to Wang Shichong to recruit him were based on the Demonic Sect's inner cultivation methods, practiced after the body had been annihilated—the 'Scripture of Light'."

Yuan Yueze nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, "That means that what I stumbled upon earlier..." "Agreeing to Xiuning's invitation to visit Chang'an was a good move, a perfect opportunity to find that Holy Envoy. I remember sensing the aura of the Demonic Sect on Kuang Lei. I was wondering why someone from the Great Ming Venerable Sect would know Demonic Sect techniques, but now, after hearing your explanation, I have a clue. The Great Ming Venerable Sect's treasured scripture, *Sabulokan*, contains many volumes, with the *Sutra of Light* being the most important. It's almost comparable to the *Heavenly Demon Strategy*, which combines ten volumes and is incredibly secret. Therefore, very few members of the Great Ming Venerable Sect have ever been able to master it. I never expected that the mysterious Holy Venerable would use such unorthodox methods to comprehend the mysteries of the *Sutra of Light*. No wonder Kuang Lei is so powerful."

Wei Zhenzhen said, "Wang Shichong is somewhat inferior to Kuang Lei because he still has flesh and blood; his body hasn't completely died. He only knows a little about the *Sutra of Light*. It's clear that turning a perfectly healthy body into a dead one is not something anyone would dare to try casually."

Yuan Yueze nodded.

Shen Luoyan said, "As for the Wu brothers, just as my husband said, heal them and settle them down, then observe them secretly."

Yuan Yueze nodded and said, "Also, protect Wang Shichong well. After all, the Holy Venerable might order his men to destroy him to keep things secret."

He then stood up and said, "Luoyan, you've worked hard. Let's go home and cook a delicious meal to reward you."

Wei Zhenzhen pouted and pretended to be displeased, "My husband only cares about your Luoyan. Which of the sisters hasn't worked hard?"

Yuan Yueze laughed loudly, "Zhenzhen has become jealous too. I misspoke. You've all worked hard."

The women then chuckled.

Back in the familiar little courtyard, Yuan Yueze greeted the women who were still busy at home. Just as he was about to start cooking, Shan Meixian quickly stopped him, saying, "Husband, have you forgotten that you promised to cook a big meal for Xiufang yourself?"

Yuan Yueze then remembered Shang Xiufang and the promise he had made, and immediately laughed, "Where did she go? I've been so busy these past few days, I've completely forgotten what I said."

Shan Meixian was taken aback for a moment, then laughed, "The day you went to rescue Luoyan, she saw that Luoyang was stable, so she returned to Manqing Courtyard."

Yuan Yueze nodded and said, "Then I'll go see her later. I want to treat you all today."

Shan Meixian said irritably, "Xiufang is leaving Luoyang tomorrow. If you don't go, won't you be a man who breaks his promise?"

Yuan Yueze pouted, his shoulders slumped weakly, and muttered, "Fine, I'll go. I'm born to be a workaholic, always running around."

Then, amidst Shan Meixian's giggles, Yuan Yueze walked out of the house.

The sun was about to sink below the western mountains, and some shops had already lit up.

Yuan Yueze walked through the bustling streets and arrived at the entrance of Manqing Courtyard.

The two burly men guarding the gate immediately flattered him and ushered him inside.

This wasn't Yuan Yueze's first time here, but this time the owner was no longer Shangguan Long, but Rong Fengxiang. After Shangguan Long's identity was exposed, he had long been sent elsewhere by Zhu Yuyan. Rong Fengxiang, as an exceptionally successful merchant, naturally took over Manqing Courtyard with Wang Shichong's support. Even after Shen Luoyan came to power, she didn't make things difficult for him.

As the most luxurious brothel in Luoyang, Manqing Courtyard mostly frequented by powerful figures, wealthy young men, or renowned martial arts masters. Listening to the sounds of wind and string instruments drifting from upstairs and downstairs, some melodious, others lively, Yuan Yueze greeted acquaintances around him while responding to the flirtatious glances from the elegantly dressed courtesans and maids flitting between the rooms in the corridors.

Before reaching the main hall's entrance, a beautiful maidservant hurried out to greet him. Her eyes lit up upon seeing Yuan Yueze, and after a deep bow, she said sweetly, "Miss has been waiting for you for a long time, please follow me."

Following the pretty maidservant to the back courtyard, heading straight for Shang Xiufang's residence, the surrounding scenery was completely different—refined and tranquil. The courtyard was planted with many green bamboos. Walking along the winding stone path, past the bamboo grove, the sounds from the outer courtyard were well shielded; not a single chaotic murmur could be heard. Compared to the outside world, this place felt like a quiet, secluded haven hidden from the hustle and bustle.

Yuan Yueze followed the pretty maid up the stairs, faintly hearing intermittent zither music and a mournful, lingering, and exquisitely beautiful song coming from inside the building.

"The green lamp illuminates the wall as one falls asleep, the cold rain taps on the window, the quilt is not yet warm. Why am I so deeply saddened? Half for pitying spring, half for resenting spring. Pitying spring comes suddenly, resenting spring suddenly departs, coming without a word, departing without a sound. Last night, a mournful song arose outside the courtyard, I know it was the soul of a flower and the soul of a bird..."

Yuan Yueze stood there dumbfounded. Wasn't this "The Burial of Flowers"? How could Shang Xiufang sing it? He

immediately realized it must be the sheet music Shan Meixian had given her.

While he was still in a daze, the pretty maid had already informed Shang Xiufang of Yuan Yueze's arrival. The zither music and song abruptly stopped.

The maid opened the door for Yuan Yueze and stood guard outside, while Yuan Yueze entered the room alone.

This was a spacious boudoir, devoid of luxurious decorations. The only visible elements were various musical instruments, each spotless and gleaming with polish, clearly frequently used by its owner rather than left unused.

Shang Xiufang sat gracefully beside the tea table, her movements seemingly casual and languid, yet perfectly showcasing her graceful figure and alluring charm. Without makeup, her natural beauty was breathtaking; her soft, black hair cascaded like a waterfall from a clear stream, freely flowing over her fragrant shoulders and fair back. Her bright, sparkling eyes were fixed on Yuan Yueze with a half-smile.

Yuan Yueze approached the tea table and noticed a slight change in Shang Xiufang, though he couldn't quite put his finger on it. He said, "I've been too busy these past few days, so I'm only seeing you today. Please don't take offense."

Shang Xiufang replied softly, "How could Xiufang blame you, young master? You've been busy with important matters."

Her voice was melodious and pleasant, but what was most captivating was the air of detachment and languor that seemed to come from a worldly perspective. The pauses and rhythm in her speech reminded Yuan Yueze of her moving song from earlier, a song that swayed with melancholy and a touch of melancholy, yet also seemed to contain a hint of anticipation and joy, creating a unique charm.

This simple sentence was incredibly powerful, carrying a hint of sarcasm and dissatisfaction, completely contrary to the intended meaning. Especially the emphasis on the word "important matters" immediately filled Yuan Yueze with a sense of disgust.

This man was too ruthless in his words and actions. He coldly replied, "Please don't misunderstand. I'm only here because Meixian said she owes you a meal. If you have any complaints, just say so. Why beat around the bush and mock me?"

Shang Xiufang was indeed somewhat annoyed by Yuan Yueze's lateness, but her words, aside from the veiled sarcasm, were mostly just jokes. She never expected him to be so blunt. What young man in the world would speak to Shang Xiufang like that? Shang Xiufang had never imagined there would be such a man, but the reality was staring her in the face.

The atmosphere in the room became awkward.

Shang Xiufang felt wronged: It was just a casual joke, why the fuss? Shouldn't men give way to women? Especially a woman like herself, showered with love and affection.

Yuan Yueze closed his eyes and took a deep breath, thinking to himself that he still had too much difficulty controlling his emotions. Being spontaneous was a good thing, but as Shan Meixian had warned him, too much of a good thing could be bad. Yuan Yueze was too spontaneous, which led to this situation.

His behavior just now was completely like an ignorant child throwing a tantrum. In an instant, many scenes from the past few years of his life flashed through his mind, and Yuan Yueze reflected on himself for the first time: he had indeed been too willful in the past. Although he had always boasted about 'ignoring etiquette and doing whatever he wanted,' now, upon reflection, he realized that it was just childishness. Especially since many etiquette rules in the world are indeed cumbersome, but many basic manners are necessary, as they are expressions of mutual respect between people.

He finally understood why people as worldly as Shan Meixian and Xiao Bei could only advise him that too much of a good thing is bad. It was because the two women, Shan Meixian and Xiao Bei, deeply understood Yuan Yueze's temperament and knew better than anyone else that only he himself could truly change him.

With this sudden breakthrough in his state of mind, Yuan Yueze felt an unparalleled sense of peace.

Shang Xiufang stared wide-eyed at Yuan Yueze before her. His eyes were closed, but his figure gradually blurred in her eyes, as if he were about to disappear. This seemed unbelievable to Shang Xiufang. Instinctively, she raised her loose sleeve, revealing her smooth, white hand, as white as snow, to touch Yuan Yueze's arm. Startled by Shang Xiufang

's touch, Yuan Yueze looked at her apologetically and said, "I was rude just now. I'm truly sorry. Please punish me as you see fit, Xiufang."

Fortunately, Yuan Yueze never cared about saving face and immediately corrected his mistake, which surprised Shang Xiufang.

A blush crept across Shang Xiufang's pretty face as she said shyly, "It's my fault, I forgot that you like to be straightforward. But I was just joking, I didn't mean anything by it."

The awkward atmosphere disappeared as they each took a step back. Shang Xiufang then realized her hand was still gripping Yuan Yueze's arm, gasped softly, and hurriedly withdrew it.

Seeing her flustered state, Yuan Yueze shook his head and chuckled, "Xiufang, please wait a moment, I'll go and prepare a feast for you."

Shang Xiufang instantly regained her composure and said happily, "It's said that your cooking skills are even better than your martial arts, so I won't be polite today."

She then instructed a maid to lead Yuan Yueze to prepare the dishes and wine.

A quarter of an hour later, a sumptuous feast was laid out, and the two sat facing each other at the table.

After Yuan Yueze explained everything in detail, Shang Xiufang took a deep breath, closed her beautiful eyes slightly, and sighed, "I stayed at your house for a few days, and Sister Zhenzhen's cooking skills are already unparalleled. I never imagined that your skills were just as good. It's truly unbelievable that a man could have such culinary skills."

Yuan Yueze poured her a small cup of wine and smiled, "In ancient times, there were Peng Zu and Yi Ya, both culinary masters, and they were men too. What's so special about me?"

After drinking a cup together, two blushes appeared on Shang Xiufang's beautiful face, and she began to taste the dishes one by one. After a while, she asked Yuan Yueze, "Just now, it seemed like you were about to disappear. What happened?"

Yuan Yueze realized she was referring to the moment when his state of mind broke through, so he explained it to her in detail.

Shang Xiufang nodded, seemingly understanding, and then said, "Aunt Meixian also helped Xiufang cleanse her marrow and refine her body a few days ago, passing on a set of incantations and sword techniques."

Yuan Yueze was taken aback, realizing why he had noticed some changes in Shang Xiufang when he entered the room—it was a natural change after the removal of impurities from the surface of her body and the expansion of her meridians. However, what surprised Yuan Yueze even more was that Shan Meixian had actually used extraordinary power to help Shang Xiufang cleanse her marrow and refine her body.

Yuan Yueze laughed, "If Xiufang were to wield swords and knives, who knows what kind of allure she would have?"

Shang Xiufang blushed from drinking, a shy expression appearing on her beautiful face. She whispered, "Xiufang doesn't usually like these things, but Aunt Meixian is right. In this chaotic world, the best way to protect oneself is not by relying on others, but by relying on oneself. So, Xiufang also plans to learn some martial arts."

Yuan Yueze nodded, "That's true. Xiufang belongs only to music."

A flash of surprise crossed Shang Xiufang's eyes. After enjoying a few more bites of her food, she seemed to be talking to herself, "Since I was old enough to understand, Xiufang has resolved to dedicate herself to music, because for me, it is the most spiritual thing to be found in the world. I don't care about anything else. Don't laugh at me, young master, but Xiufang has always believed that her music..." "Her skill is unparalleled, but after truly meeting Aunt Meixian again, Xiufang realized she was like a frog in a well. Aunt Meixian's zither skills were undoubtedly the best in the world."

Yuan Yueze said, "The 'frog in a well' analogy is an exaggeration. Your life experiences are different, and your artistic interpretations will naturally reflect your own insights, so differences are inevitable."

Shang Xiufang smiled faintly and said, "And how does Young Master comment on musical cultivation?"

Yuan Yueze said, "Those who achieve great things and profound knowledge throughout history must pass through three realms: 'Last night the west wind withered the green trees. Alone I climbed the high tower, gazing to the ends of the earth,' this is the first realm. 'My clothes grow ever looser, yet I have no regrets, for I am wasting away for her,' this is the second realm. 'I searched for her a thousand times in the crowd, then suddenly turning around, I found her where the lights were dim,' this is the third realm." "Music and art, like martial arts, always emphasize the principle of 'all methods return to the same source.'"

Shang Xiufang, intelligent as she was, pondered for a while before exclaiming with delight, "That's truly insightful! Your talent is truly remarkable, sir."

Yuan Yueze was taken aback, then smiled and said, "This isn't my saying; it was summarized by a man named Wang Guowei."

A sly glint flashed in Shang Xiufang's eyes as she sighed, "Don't you think it's better for husband and wife to keep some secrets and maintain a sense of mystery?"

Yuan Yueze was caught off guard by her sudden question, and after a moment replied, "Every family in the world has its own 'way.' Mystery may be necessary for some men and women, but my ideal marital relationship is one of absolute trust and constant honesty. However, why does Xiufang suddenly have this thought?" "A strange question?"

Shang Xiufang said with a coquettish smile, "Young master, please don't

be offended. Aunt Meixian gave Xiufang many sheet music scores, and out of curiosity, Xiufang kept asking questions, so Aunt Meixian told Xiufang about your background." Yuan Yueze was stunned, staring blankly at Shang Xiufang for a long time before saying, "When I first came in, I knew it was the sheet music that Meixian gave you when I heard Xiufang playing 'The Burial of Flowers.' I never expected that she would tell you everything about me."

Shang Xiufang forced a bitter smile, then said coquettishly, "If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, it would have been hard for Xiufang to believe it, because your background sounds more unreal than a dream. Xiufang hasn't slept well for several days."

Judging from her expression, she seemed to regret her curiosity; this matter had a huge impact on her nerves.

Yuan Yueze laughed heartily and raised his cup, saying, "Then I'll punish myself with a cup to atone for my sins."

Shang Xiufang looked deeply at Yuan Yueze, then revealed an incredibly charming and innocent smile, and said softly, "Young Master is actually completely different from the men of this era. Do you know what the biggest difference is?"

Yuan Yueze shook his head, puzzled. Shang Xiufang

covered her cherry lips with her slender fingers, chuckled softly, and then her tone turned desolate, as if she were sighing with deep feeling, "It's Young Master's attitude towards women, isn't it? Xiufang has seen too many people in the world. Ten out of ten married women have given up their original pursuits, even completely giving up themselves. But in my eyes, each of the ladies in Young Master's household has complete freedom."

Yuan Yueze said, "This is entirely my personal opinion and habit. I completely disdain the old ways of a woman who marries and obeys her husband, supporting her husband and raising children."

A gleam of admiration flashed in Shang Xiufang's eyes, and she gently praised him before raising her cup in acknowledgment.

After another drink, Yuan Yueze asked curiously, "Xiufang, what are your thoughts after reading books from a thousand years in the future?"

Shang Xiufang tilted her head and said, "Yesterday, I read a book about a long train that went incredibly fast. I was thinking, if it can run so fast even lying down, how fast would it run if it stood up?"

"Pfft!"

Yuan Yueze choked on his drink, coughed a few times, and seeing Shang Xiufang trying to suppress her laughter, he burst out laughing, "Then do you know that in the future there's a machine that sends cattle and sheep in through one entrance, and then roasted meat appears at the other exit?" Shang Xiufang

stared at Yuan Yueze with her bright, jewel-like eyes, waiting for him to continue.

Yuan Yueze was momentarily captivated by her charm, then said, "Xiufang, do you ever wonder, if the roasted meat isn't to your liking and is sent back to the exit, will lively cattle and sheep then run out of the entrance?"

Shang Xiufang was slightly taken aback, then immediately understood, her chiseled shoulders trembling slightly, and she giggled incessantly, covering her mouth.

After a while, Shang Xiufang calmed down and said embarrassedly, "Xiufang lost her composure."

Seeing Yuan Yueze shake his head, Shang Xiufang continued, "Thank you for the delicious food today, young master. I will be leaving Luoyang tomorrow. I heard that you will be visiting Chang'an in six months, and the Prince of Qin has also invited me. I hope to see you there again."

Yuan Yueze nodded. Seeing that the food and wine were finished and it was getting late, he got up to take his leave. "Xiufang, please be careful on your journey. In these chaotic times, everyone is living in constant fear. Although you have a high status, you are still vulnerable to those with wicked intentions. In times of crisis, mentioning my name should be enough to intimidate some minor figures."

Seeing Yuan Yueze leave directly after speaking, a look of bewilderment appeared on Shang Xiufang's calm face, a hint of confusion flashing in her eyes. Yuan Yueze's figure gradually disappeared down the corridor. Shang Xiufang sighed softly, turned, and went into her room.

A cool night breeze blew as Yuan Yueze stepped onto the Xinzhong Bridge.

Looking down at the shimmering river, then up at the crescent moon hanging in the sky, Yuan Yueze felt a sense of contentment. He stood facing the wind, closed his eyes, and immersed himself in the moment.

"Brother Yuan, what a pleasant mood!"

A deep, melodious voice rang out behind him, seemingly oblivious to the impropriety.

URL 1:http://localhost:909/htmlBlog/6279.html

URL 2:/Blog.aspx?id=6279&aspx=1

Previous Page : [Wuxia] The Carefree Journey of the Tang Dynasty (Book) - 10-12

Next Page : [Fantasy] Divine Capital (Book) - 25-27

增加

comment Open a new window to view comments

Contact Information

[Wuxia] The Carefree Journey of the Tang Dynasty (Book) - 13-15

comment Open a new window to view comments